but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
in_o the_o gospel_n his_o cruel_a condition_n or_o else_o displeasure_n be_v such_o towards_o the_o roman_n depose_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n by_o this_o say_v caligula_n herode_fw-la the_o murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o condemner_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o cayphas_n also_o which_o wicked_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o jonathan_n set_v in_o his_o place_n the_o rage_a fierceness_n of_o this_o caligula_n incense_v against_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o thus_o cease_v have_v not_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tribune_n and_o other_o gentle_a man_n which_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o who_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 2._o little_a libel_n one_o call_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o the_o which_o libel_n be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o senator_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n 43._o beside_o this_o sword_n and_o dagger_n there_o be_v sound_a also_o a_o coffer_n wherein_o diverse_a kind_n of_o poison_n be_v keep_v in_o glass_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o people_n which_o poison_v afterward_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 25_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n gotfr_n vinterb_fw-ge but_o that_o which_o this_o caligula_n have_v only_o conceive_v the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o two_o which_o come_v after_o bring_v to_o pass_v claudius_n nero_n nero._n who_o reign_v xiii_o year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o especial_o the_o three_o of_o these_o nero_n call_v domitius_n nero._n 56._o which_o succeed_v after_o claudius_n rain_v 14._o year_n with_o such_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senate_n nero._n he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o rome_n so_o prodigious_a a_o monster_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n yea_o rather_o a_o devil_n then_o a_o man_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n nero._n such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o natural_a sister_n nor_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n such_o be_v his_o wretched_a cruelty_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o mother_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n his_o sister_n his_o wise_a great_a with_o child_n also_o his_o instructor_n seneca_n and_o lucan_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n moreover_o he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o seven_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o 6._o day_n and_o 7._o night_n in_o burn_a while_o that_o he_o to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v sing_v the_o verse_n of_o homer_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o miserable_a emperor_n in_o his_o reign_n 14._o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o the_o fear_n whereof_o he_o fly_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n christ._n in_o the_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o manor_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o slay_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n leave_v that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o domitius_n nero_n 69._o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o 69._o thus_o you_o see_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v how_o the_o just_a scourge_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o follow_v there_o and_o how_o all_o thing_n there_o go_v to_o ruin_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o prosper_v where_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o not_o receive_v as_o by_o these_o example_n may_v appear_v both_o of_o roman_n which_o not_o only_o be_v thus_o consume_v and_o plague_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n but_o also_o by_o civil_a war_n whereof_o three_o be_v fight_v in_o two_o year_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o other_o casualty_n as_o in_o sueton_n be_v testify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n aforesaid_a 5000._o roman_n be_v hurt_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o about_o this_o same_o time_n a_o 73._o and_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o succeed_v after_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o which_o vespasian_n slay_v in_o subdue_a the_o country_n of_o galilie_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o also_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o province_n to_o vile_a slavery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 17._o thousand_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o titus_n in_o his_o triumph_n mark_v of_o which_o part_n he_o give_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n part_v otherwise_o most_o cruel_o be_v slay_v by_o who_o case_n all_o nation_n and_o realm_n may_v take_v example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n verity_n be_v send_v and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n emperor_n and_o as_o this_o wrathful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o this_o rebellious_a people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n so_o punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n so_o neither_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v without_o their_o just_a reward_n for_o amongst_o so_o many_o emperor_n which_o put_v so_o many_o christian_n martyr_n to_o death_n during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o first_o 300._o year_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v either_o not_o slay_v themselves_o or_o by_o some_o miserable_a end_n or_o other_o worthy_o revenge_v first_o of_o the_o poison_v of_o tiberius_n &_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o other_o three_o nero_n after_o he_o constantine_n sufficient_o be_v declare_v before_o after_o nero_n domitius_n galba_n within_o 7._o month_n be_v slay_v by_o ottho_n and_o so_o do_v ottho_n afterward_o slay_v himself_o be_v overcome_v by_o vitellus_n and_o be_v not_o vitellus_n short_o after_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o be_v torment_v be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n titus_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v poison_v of_o domitian_n his_o brother_n the_o say_v domitian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n likewise_o commodus_n be_v murder_v of_o narcissus_n galienus_n the_o like_a end_n be_v of_o pertinax_n and_o julianus_n moreover_o after_o that_o severus_n be_v slay_v here_o in_o england_n and_o lie_v at_o york_n do_v not_o his_o son_n bassianus_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n and_o he_o after_o slay_v of_o martialis_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n after_o who_o heliagabolus_fw-la that_o monstrous_a bellypanch_n be_v of_o his_o own_o people_n slay_v &_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a emperor_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o feed_v his_o servant_n do_v nothing_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o in_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v much_o unlike_o other_o emperor_n yet_o prove_v the_o like_a end_n be_v slay_v at_o mentz_n with_o his_o godly_a mother_n mammea_n by_o maximinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n before_o of_o a_o muletor_n have_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n the_o which_o maximinus_n also_o after_o three_o year_n be_v slay_v himself_o of_o his_o soldier_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o maximus_n and_o balbinus_n in_o like_a sort_n both_o slay_v in_o rome_n of_o gordian_a slay_v by_o philip_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n slay_v or_o rather_o martyre_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o wicked_a decius_n drown_v and_o his_o son_n slay_v the_o
m_n cc.l_o and_o throw_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n his_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n theodulus_n a_o other_o deacon_n of_o alexander_n see_v and_o rebuke_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n quirinus_n also_o the_o same_o time_n as_o say_v antoninus_n have_v first_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o alexandre_n than_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n afterward_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n equilinus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v albeit_o platina_n make_v relation_n but_o only_o of_o alexander_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n aforesaid_a florilego_fw-la declare_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n saphira_n of_o antioch_n and_o sabina_n a_o roman_a suffer_v martyrdom_n florilegus_n the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la affirm_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v behead_v seven_o mile_n out_o of_o rome_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v anno_fw-la 105._o but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o chronicle_n above_o recite_v eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o canon_n legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o may_v be_v true_a so_o because_o i_o can_v avouch_v they_o by_o any_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o but_o dd_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o author_n &_o patron_n thereof_o where_o they_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a bishop_n euaristus_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o his_o miracle_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o i_o have_v of_o the_o ordinance_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n as_o 93._o dist._n cap._n diaconi_fw-la where_o be_v say_v that_o euaristus_n divide_v diverse_a title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priest_n diaconi_fw-la also_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n seven_o deacon_n to_o associate_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o preach_n both_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o gratianus_n and_o his_o decree_n here_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o absolute_a ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o euaristus_n and_o whether_o the_o intitulation_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o by_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o not_o wherein_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o intitulation_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n neminem_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placent_fw-la in_o the_o which_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o do_v express_o forbid_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v absolute_o otherwise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o some_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o stand_v void_a and_o frustrate_a etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o vrbanus_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o placentia_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v decree_v the_o same_o allege_v no_o name_n of_o euaristus_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o former_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n the_o church_n then_o be_v under_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v divide_v in_o no_o peculiar_a parish_n or_o cure_n whereby_o any_o title_n may_v rise_v but_o be_v scatter_v rather_o in_o corner_n and_o desert_n where_o they_o can_v beast_n hide_v themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parrish_n or_o cure_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v than_o any_o such_o open_a or_o solemn_a preach_n in_o church_n that_o the_o assistance_n or_o testimony_n of_o seven_o deacon_n either_o can_v avayle_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o else_o need_v among_o the_o christian_n secret_a congregation_n again_o the_o constitution_n of_o seven_o deacon_n seem_v rather_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocesaria_n long_o after_o euaristus_n diaconi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o city_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v seven_o deacon_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n the_o say_a council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o dist._n 93._o but_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v but_o only_a conjecture_n not_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o only_o show_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a more_o unlike_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v record_v and_o report_v of_o alexander_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o finder_n of_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o word_n of_o the_o dist._n be_v these_o aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o bless_v water_v mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v chalice_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n be_v also_o but_o how_o true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o he_o first_o be_v ordain_v water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n item_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n canon_n canon_n beginning_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o rome_n martyre_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n *_o the_o three_o persecution_n church_n between_o the_o second_o roman_a persecution_n and_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n after_o who_o succeed_v traianus_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v the_o three_o persecution_n so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v note_v of_o some_o to_o be_v both_o one_o 100_o have_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o one_o year_n between_o they_o this_o traianus_n if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o his_o politic_a and_o civil_a gavernance_n may_v seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o a_o right_a worthy_a and_o commendable_a prince_n much_o familiar_a with_o inferior_n and_o so_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o subject_n also_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o great_a observer_n of_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v any_o pretour_n geve_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n he_o will_v bid_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v otherwise_o then_o justice_n to_o use_v then_o his_o power_n against_o he_o also_o persecution_n but_o for_o all_o these_o virtue_n towards_o christian_n religion_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o cruel_a who_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n pliny_n the_o second_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a sing_v the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o move_v therewith_o to_o pity_n write_v to_o traianus_n of_o the_o pitiful_a persecution_n certifi_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n of_o which_o none_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n worthy_a persecution_n save_v that_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o certain_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v call_v christ._n in_o all_o other_o their_o ordinance_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o honest_a whereby_o the_o persecution_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_o stay_v and_o diminish_v the_o form_n and_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n i_o think_v here_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o as_o follow_v *_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v my_o property_n and_o manner_n my_o sovereign_n traianus_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o you_o
open_o night_n and_o day_n and_o spoil_v those_o which_o do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o follow_v after_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o well_o do_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n will_v never_o command_v but_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o sustain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o death_n this_o only_a we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o call_v before_o you_o and_o examine_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o contention_n than_o your_o grace_n will_v just_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o cruel_a death_n or_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o by_o your_o occasion_n which_o indeed_o against_o your_o barbarous_a enemy_n be_v to_o bad_a the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o your_o highness_n rome_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v we_o thus_o so_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o vylanous_a robbery_n and_o very_o our_o philosophy_n &_o doctrine_n do_v first_o among_o the_o barbarous_a take_v place_n which_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n when_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o flourish_v thereby_o your_o empire_n become_v most_o famous_a &_o fortunate_a and_o from_o that_o time_n more_o and_o more_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n increase_v in_o honour_n whereof_o you_o most_o happy_o be_v make_v successor_n flourish_v and_o so_o shall_v your_o son_n to_o honour_n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n which_o with_o your_o empire_n spring_v up_o and_o come_v in_o with_o augustus_n which_o your_o progenitor_n above_o all_o other_o honour_a &_o most_o esteem_v and_o very_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o since_o our_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n no_o misfortune_n or_o loss_n happen_v from_o augustus_n time_n but_o contrary_a always_o victory_n good_a and_o honourable_a year_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v only_o among_o all_o and_o of_o all_o nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v kindle_v by_o diverse_a naughty_a and_o spitful_n person_n cavilling_o object_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o who_o this_o sicophanticall_a slander_v of_o we_o by_o naughty_a custom_n first_o come_v and_o spring_v up_o but_o your_o godly_a father_n espy_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o oftentimes_o by_o their_o writing_n correct_v their_o temerous_a attempt_n in_o that_o behalf_n among_o who_o your_o granfather_n adrian_n with_o many_o other_o be_v read_v of_o to_o have_v write_v of_o fundayne_a the_o proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n your_o own_o father_n i_o say_v with_o who_o you_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v to_o the_o city_n under_o his_o signet_n as_o the_o laersen_n thessalonicenses_n athenienses_fw-la and_o grecian_n rash_o to_o innovate_v or_o alter_v nothing_o of_o your_o highness_n therefore_o who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v yea_o &_o of_o a_o more_o benign_a &_o philosophical_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n receive_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o melito_n who_o write_v to_o onesimus_n geve_v to_o we_o this_o benefit_n to_o know_v the_o true_a catalogue_n &_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o autentike_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o prymitive_a church_n concern_v the_o number_n &_o name_n whereof_o the_o say_v melito_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o onesimus_n declare_v how_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o part_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v there_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v out_o the_o book_n aproove_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o order_n he_o subscribe_v &_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomi_fw-la jesus_n nave_n the_o judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomenon_n the_o psalm_n proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o preacher_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job._n the_o prophet_n esay_n hieromie_n twelve_o prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o record_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o understande_v what_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v as_o autentike_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o from_o this_o little_a digression_n to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n omit_v that_o be_v to_o the_o apology_n of_o apolinarius_n and_o melito_n in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o apology_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o write_n of_o athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v some_o do_v think_v which_o most_o probable_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o stay_v this_o persecution_n do_v rise_v upon_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o brethren_n marcus_n antonius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n emperor_n christian_n join_v together_o war_v against_o the_o quade_v vandal_n sarmates_n and_o german_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o they_o their_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v coop_v &_o shut_v in_o within_o the_o strait_n and_o hot_a dry_a place_n where_o their_o soldier_n beside_o other_o difficulty_n of_o battle_n be_v destitute_a of_o water_n fyve_o day_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v which_o dread_v not_o a_o little_a discomfit_v they_o &_o do_v abate_v their_o courage_n wherein_o this_o their_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o jeopardy_n sudden_o wythdrew_v from_o the_o army_n a_o legian_n of_o the_o christian_n soldier_n for_o their_o succour_n who_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n by_o &_o by_o obtain_v of_o god_n double_a relief_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o god_n give_v certain_a pleasant_a shower_n from_o the_o element_n whereby_o as_o their_o soldier_n quench_v their_o thirst_n so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o enemy_n discomfit_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o continual_a lightning_n which_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o air_n this_o miracle_n so_o please_v &_o win_v the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o wax_v gentle_a &_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n &_o dyrect_v his_o letter_n to_o diverse_a of_o his_o ruler_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v command_v they_o therein_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o christian_n no_o less_o for_o his_o victory_n then_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o give_v you_o hereby_o to_o understande_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n i_o have_v vitele_v my_o camp_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 74._o fierce_a dragon_n who_o my_o scot_n descry_v to_o be_v within_o ix_o mile_n of_o we_o and_o pompeianus_n our_o liefetenaunt_n have_v view_v as_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o be_v overunne_v and_o all_o my_o band_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o well_o my_o vaward_n main_n ward_n as_o rear_v ward_n with_o all_o my_o soldier_n of_o ephrata_n in_o who_o host_n there_o be_v number_v of_o fight_a man_n ix_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o thousand_o but_o when_o i_o see_v myself_o not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n i_o crave_v aid_v of_o our_o country_n god_n at_o who_o hand_n i_o find_v no_o comfort_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o enemy_n unto_o a_o exegent_z i_o cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o those_o man_n which_o we_o call_v christian_n who_o be_v muster_v be_v find_v a_o good_a indifferent_a number_n with_o who_o i_o be_v in_o far_a rage_n than_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n as_o afterwards_o i_o have_v experience_n by_o their_o marvellous_a power_n who_o forthwith_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o without_o either_o weapon_n munition_n armour_n or_o trumpet_n as_o man_n abhor_v such_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n but_o only_o satisfy_v in_o trust_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o we_o call_v they_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
not_o regard_v your_o private_a business_n nor_o esteem_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o special_a commodity_n thereof_o when_o it_o perceave_v that_o curse_a vanity_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o creep_v and_o as_o a_o fire_n negligent_o quench_v when_o the_o dead_a brand_n thereof_o begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_v you_o have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o piety_n as_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n blasphemy_n crave_v remedy_n and_o help_v which_o wholesome_a mind_n for_o your_o piety_n sake_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o therefore_o he_o even_o that_o most_o mighty_a jupiter_n i_o say_v which_o preserve_v your_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o may_v deliver_v and_o make_v free_a your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o household_n god_n and_o house_n from_o all_o detestable_a corruption_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o this_o wholesome_a and_o willing_a mind_n show_v &_o declare_v how_o worthy_a notable_a and_o healthful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n &_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o immortal_a go_n idol_n for_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o ground_n deni_v not_o to_o geve_v her_o timely_a increase_n nor_o make_v frustrate_v the_o husband_n man_n hope_n nor_o that_o wicked_a war_n dare_v show_v her_o face_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n be_v now_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n neither_o that_o the_o sea_n swell_v with_o immoderate_a wind_n blasphemy_n neither_o that_o sudden_a storm_n be_v cause_n of_o hurtful_a tempest_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o her_o deep_a chap_n and_o gaping_n by_o terrible_a earthquake_n neither_o that_o the_o hill_n make_v level_a with_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o with_o gape_a cliff_n devour_v all_o which_o evil_n and_o great_a than_o these_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v happen_v every_o man_n know_v and_o all_o these_o mischief_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o pernicious_a error_n sake_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o christanis_fw-la when_o filthiness_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o occupy_v their_o mind_n and_o overranne_n the_o world_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o field_n now_o all_o about_o full_a of_o corn_n papist_n and_o overflowen_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ear_n of_o corn_n let_v they_o view_v the_o pleasant_a meadow_n clothe_v with_o flower_n and_o moisten_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o pleasant_a and_o temperate_a weather_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o by_o your_o piety_n sacrifice_n &_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o stern_a god_n of_o battle_n mars_n be_v appease_v &_o that_o therefore_o we_o enjoy_v pleasant_a &_o firm_a peace_n and_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v leave_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o stray_v of_o the_o christian_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n let_v they_o special_o rejoice_v as_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a tempest_n and_o from_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o have_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a life_n for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o execrable_a vanity_n far_o of_o have_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o your_o city_n &_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n that_o your_o city_n by_o that_o mean_n according_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n cleanse_v from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o how_o good_a part_n your_o supplication_n yea_o unasked_a and_o desire_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o your_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o grant_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o devotion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o our_o magnificence_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v forthwith_o ask_v and_o have_v and_o this_o thing_n with_o all_o speed_n endeavour_n you_o to_o obtain_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o piety_n exhibit_v of_o your_o city_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o withal_o you_o shall_v obtain_v of_o we_o for_o this_o your_o willing_a desire_n of_o reformation_n fresh_a condygne_n and_o worthy_a reward_n eusebius_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 7._o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o length_n persecution_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v very_o disdainful_a against_o the_o christian_n which_o condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o some_o to_o exile_n among_o who_o they_o condemn_v three_o christian_n at_o emisa_n temporum_fw-la in_o phenicia_n with_o who_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n a_o very_a old_a man_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o antioch_n bring_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o apology_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n bring_v the_o lieftenaunt_n of_o maximinus_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o execute_n of_o that_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n petrus_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v behead_v with_o who_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n also_o die_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 44._o quirinus_n the_o bishop_n scescanius_fw-la have_v a_o hanmyll_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n fleet_v above_o the_o water_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o looker_n on_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v with_o much_o a_o do_v drown_v chron._n euseb._n at_o rome_n die_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v platina_n also_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a with_o many_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v martyr_v to_o conclude_v many_o in_o sundry_a place_n every_o where_o be_v martyr_v who_o name_n the_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la declare_v as_o victorianus_n symphorianus_n castorius_n with_o his_o wife_n castulus_n cesarius_n menna_n nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgonius_n petrus_n and_o other_o innumerable_a martyr_n martyr_n erasmus_n bonifacius_n juliana_n cosmas_n damianus_n basilinus_fw-la with_o seven_o other_o dorothea_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vitalis_n agricola_n acha_n philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n desiderius_n gregorius_n spoletanus_fw-la agape_n chionia_n hirenea_n theodora_n and_o 270._o other_o martyr_n florianus_n primus_fw-la and_o felicianus_fw-la vitus_n and_o modestus_n crescentia_fw-la albinus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n pancratius_n catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n the_o virgin_n and_o antheus_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n mo_z simplicius_n faustinus_n beatrix_n panthaleon_n georgius_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n and_o other_o mo_z to_o a_o infinite_a number_n martyr_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n who_o name_n god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o felix_n victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n the_o widow_n gemenianus_fw-la with_o 79_o other_o sabinus_n anastasia_n chrisogonus_n felix_n and_o audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n eugenia_n agnes_n also_o when_o she_o be_v but_o 13._o year_n old_a be_v martyr_a euseb._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n rehearse_v these_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fire_n wild_a beast_n the_o sword_n crucifyinge_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n and_o burn_v of_o member_n the_o thrust_v out_o of_o eye_n dismember_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hunger_n imprisonment_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o cruelty_n the_o magistrate_n can_v devise_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a one_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v bid_v manful_o endure_v neither_o be_v the_o woman_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o be_v entice_v to_o the_o filthy_a use_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o willing_o kill_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o christian_n live_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v fetch_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n than_o be_v the_o former_a cruel_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o prince_n edict_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o
revoke_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o thy_o fall_a house_n and_o progeny_n follow_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n &_o the_o heavy_a nobility_n of_o thy_o kindred_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o thou_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n &_o so_o near_o these_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v do_v not_o the_o glister_a and_o golden_a pomp_n of_o the_o bried_fw-ge bed_n move_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o reverend_a piety_n of_o thy_o auncitour_n prick_v thou_o who_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o thy_o rashness_n and_o weakness_n sorrow_v behold_v here_o the_o furniture_n ready_o prepare_v for_o thy_o terrible_a death_n either_o shall_v thou_o be_v behead_v with_o this_o sword_n or_o else_o with_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v thou_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a flame_n shall_v be_v although_o lamentable_o bewail_v of_o thy_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n consume_v to_o ash_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o escape_v all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o take_v &_o put_v with_o thy_o finger_n a_o little_a salt_n &_o incense_v into_o the_o censer_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o eulalia_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o tirauntes_n face_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n the_o heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v to_o the_o censer_n then_o without_o further_a delay_n the_o hangman_n with_o both_o their_o strength_n take_v she_o &_o pull_v one_o jointe_n from_o a_o other_o and_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o wild_a beast_n scotch_v her_o side_n to_o the_o hard_a bode_v she_o all_o this_o while_n sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o wise_a behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o o_o christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o that_o holy_a name_n torment_fw-mi all_o stain_a and_o imbrue_v with_o her_o own_o blood_n this_o sing_v she_o with_o a_o bold_a stomach_n neither_o lamentyngly_a nor_o yet_o wepe_o but_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a abandon_v from_o her_o mind_n all_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n when_o as_o out_o of_o a_o warm_a fountain_n her_o mangle_a member_n with_o fresh_a blood_n bathe_v she_o white_a and_o fair_a skin_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o final_a torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gore_n and_o wound_v of_o her_o mangle_a body_n with_o the_o iron_n great_a &_o hurdle_n and_o terrible_a harrow_n of_o her_o flesh_n but_o burn_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_a torch_n her_o torment_a breast_n eulalia_n and_o side_n her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n in_o two_o part_n divide_v wherewith_o her_o shamefast_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n be_v cover_v reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o the_o crack_a flame_n flee_v about_o her_o face_n kindle_v by_o she_o hear_v and_o reach_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n they_o she_o desire_v swift_a death_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a the_o flame_n and_o so_o rest_v she_o in_o peace_n the_o say_v prudentius_n and_o ado_n prudeâ—â—_n also_o equilinus_fw-la add_v moreover_o write_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n at_o her_o depart_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n quench_v about_o her_o body_n also_o of_o her_o body_n cover_v miraculous_o with_o snow_n with_o other_o thing_n more_o whereof_o let_v every_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n of_o eulalia_n martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o commendation_n so_o no_o less_o commendation_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bless_a agnes_n that_o constant_a damsel_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o honourable_a parent_n beget_v so_o lie_v she_o there_o as_o honourable_o entomb_v &_o bury_v which_o agnes_n for_o her_o unspotted_a &_o undefiled_a virginity_n deserve_v no_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n then_o for_o her_o willing_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n omit_v some_o writer_n make_v of_o she_o a_o long_a discourse_n more_o in_o my_o judgement_n then_o necessary_a recite_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a strange_a miracle_n by_o she_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o her_o history_n which_o partly_o for_o tediousness_n partly_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o author_n who_o some_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o incredibilitie_n thereof_o i_o omit_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o prudentius_n bref_o write_v of_o she_o câ—ronis_n as_o follow_v she_o be_v say_v he_o young_a &_o not_o marriageable_a when_o first_o she_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n bold_o resist_v the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o that_o through_o idolatry_n she_o may_v have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o first_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a policy_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o the_o same_o as_o now_o with_o the_o flatter_v and_o entice_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n now_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o storm_a executioner_n stand_v notwythstanding_n faith_n steadfast_a in_o all_o courageous_a strength_n and_o willing_o offer_v her_o body_n to_o hard_a &_o painful_a torment_n not_o refuse_v as_o she_o say_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o then_o say_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o to_o suffer_v pain_n &_o torment_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n and_o light_o regard_v of_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o accompte_v thy_o life_n nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o dedicate_a or_o vow_a virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o regard_v i_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o thou_o wherefore_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o unless_o thou_o will_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o minerva_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o she_o for_o thy_o arrogancy_n house_n thou_o shall_v be_v send_v or_o abandon_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n agnes_n the_o virgin_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o vehemency_n innei_v against_o both_o minerva_n &_o her_o verginitie_n the_o youth_n in_o skull_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o and_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v have_v agnes_n their_o ludibrious_a prey_n christ._n they_o say_v agnes_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v violent_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a and_o pure_a chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o so_o destitute_a of_o help_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o such_o as_o be_v shamefast_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o holy_a integrity_n or_o chastity_n to_o be_v pollute_v thou_o shall_v say_v she_o willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v set_v naked_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o some_o street_n which_o place_n at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v strumpet_n common_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o sorrow_v and_o shame_v to_o see_v so_o shameless_a a_o sight_n out_o go_v their_o way_n some_o turn_v their_o head_n some_o hide_v their_o face_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o uncircumcised_a eye_n behold_v the_o damsel_n and_o that_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a wise_a behold_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o he_o striketh_z his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o for_o dead_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n spraul_v in_o the_o channel_n dirt_n who_o companion_n take_v he_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o away_o bewail_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o this_o her_o miraculous_a delivery_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o place_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v say_v prudentius_n that_o report_n how_o that_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o party_n that_o a_o little_a before_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o incontinency_n be_v strike_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o prayer_n agnes_n both_o unto_o his_o perfect_a health_n &_o sight_n but_o bless_a agnes_n after_o that_o she_o have_v climb_v this_o her_o first_o grief_n and_o step_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o climb_v a_o other_o for_o fury_n engender_v now_o the_o mortal_a
who_o leo_n the_o 5._o be_v next_o pope_n who_o with_o in_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v long_o nourish_v before_o in_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 1._o which_o christofer_n be_v pope_n about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n be_v likewise_o himself_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o sergius_n like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o master_n before_o and_o thus_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n have_v be_v 9_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o sergius_n after_o he_o have_v thrust_v down_o pope_n christofer_n and_o shear_v he_o monk_n into_o a_o monastery_n sergius_n occupy_v the_o room_n 7._o year_n this_o sergius_n a_o rude_a man_n and_o unlearned_a very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a have_v before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o reason_n whereof_o sergius_n to_o revenge_v formosus_fw-la again_o be_v now_o in_o his_o papacy_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v bury_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o afterward_o set_v in_o the_o papal_a sea_n as_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la first_o disgrade_v he_o than_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o with_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v as_o sigebertus_n write_v which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n depose_v likewise_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la thus_o throw_v into_o tiber_n be_v afterward_o as_o our_o writer_n say_v find_v &_o take_v up_o by_o certain_a fisher_n credit_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o s._n peter_n temple_n at_o the_o presence_n whereof_o as_o they_o say_v certain_a image_n there_o stand_v by_o bow_v down_o themselves_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o but_o such_o deceivable_a miracle_n of_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o monkish_a and_o frierly_a temple_n be_v to_o we_o no_o news_n especial_o here_o in_o england_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o like_a &_o so_o many_o that_o such_o wily_a practice_n can_v be_v to_o we_o invisible_a though_o this_o crown-shorn_a generation_n think_v themselves_o to_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v up_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a these_o wily_a beguy_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n first_o come_v up_o to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a and_o that_o with_o candle_n light_n after_o sergius_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v pope_n anastasius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la forenamed_a be_v think_v to_o be_v find_v of_o fisherman_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n &_o so_o bring_v as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n may_v quick_o be_v taint_v as_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o long_o dead_a before_o and_o now_o lie_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o river_n can_v remain_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n that_o fisher_n may_v take_v it_o up_o &_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o anasius_fw-la have_v sit_v two_o year_n 1._o follow_v pope_n lando_n the_o father_n as_o some_o story_n think_v of_o pope_n john_n which_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora'a_fw-fr famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n 11._o &_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o harlot_n either_o against_o lando_n or_o after_o lando_n his_o father_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n there_o be_v a_o story_n writer_n call_v liuthprandus_fw-la who_o write_v de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la rome_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o make_v there_o mention_v of_o this_o theodora_n and_o pope_n john_n xj_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o theodora_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v marozia_n which_o marozia_n have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n above_o mention_v a_o son_n which_o afterward_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o the_o same_o marozia_n afterward_o it_o chance_v to_o marry_v with_o guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o guido_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v to_o his_o mouth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o so_o the_o foresay_a john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o place_n set_v up_o restore_v thus_o pope_n john_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n being_n deject_a reign_a pope_n leo_n 7._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n 2_o year_n who_o be_v poison_v then_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o above_o rehearse_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o strompet_n marozia_n how_o she_o marry_v two_o brethren_n one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v although_o the_o latin_a verse_n wherewith_o the_o say_v liuthprandus_fw-la do_v inveigh_v against_o such_o woman_n as_o marry_v two_o brethren_n 3._o be_v neither_o worthy_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v further_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o marozia_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o let_v they_o also_o pass_v after_o joan._n 12._o follow_v pope_n stephen_n three_o year_n 2._o pope_n leo_n 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n stephen_n the_o eight_o 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n martin_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o unethe_n about_o who_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o monstruous_a matter_n of_o rome_n beginner_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o country_n of_o england_n where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v elder_a surname_v the_o elder_a where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normande_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 3_o edward_n first_o this_o edward_n the_o elder_a 2._o edward_n the_o martyr_n 3._o edward_n the_o confessor_n whereof_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v in_o order_n as_o place_n shall_v geve_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n â—â—quest_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 901._o and_o govern_v the_o land_n right_o valiant_o and_o noble_o 24._o year_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o father_n otherwise_o in_o princely_a renown_n in_o civil_a government_n edward_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o rather_o excel_v he_o through_o who_o valiant_a act_n first_o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o be_v to_o he_o subdue_v he_o adjoin_v moreover_o to_o his_o dominion_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it that_o be_v of_o norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o essex_n all_o merceland_n also_o he_o recover_v and_o northumberland_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o his_o war_n he_o never_o light_o go_v without_o victory_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v so_o enure_v and_o harden_v in_o continual_a practice_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n edward_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v never_o tarry_v for_o any_o bid_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o his_o duke_n straight_a way_n they_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o war_n excel_v always_o their_o adversary_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la ita_fw-la host_n militibus_fw-la contemptui_fw-la regi_fw-la risui_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o mean_v so_o be_v the_o come_n and_o assault_v of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o ridicle_n among_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v busy_a rather_o than_o wise_a in_o assail_a
the_o border_n of_o the_o alps_n in_o italy_n of_o his_o third_o wife_n ethelwide_a he_o receive_v two_o son_n edmund_n and_o edred_n which_o both_o reign_v after_o adelstane_n and_o two_o daughter_n egburga_n who_o he_o make_v a_o nun_n and_o eadguina_fw-la who_o be_v marry_v to_o ludovicus_n prince_n of_o aquitania_n in_o france_n child_n these_o son_n and_o daughter_n king_n edward_n thus_o bring_v up_o his_o daughter_n he_o set_v to_o spin_v and_o to_o the_o needle_n guliel_n de_fw-fr reg._n his_o son_n he_o set_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la remp_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la tude_n procederent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o first_o make_v philosopher_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o expert_a thereby_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n ¶_o king_n ethelstane_n or_o adelstane_n ethelstane_n or_o adelstane_n adelstane_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n valiant_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o act_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n edward_n in_o like_a worldly_a renown_n of_o civil_a governance_n join_v with_o much_o prosperous_a success_n in_o reduce_v this_o realm_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o monarchy_n for_o he_o both_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o quiet_v the_o welshinen_n as_o well_o in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o in_o cornwall_n the_o first_o enemy_n against_o this_o ethelstane_n be_v one_o elfredus_n who_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o seditious_a person_n conspire_v against_o the_o say_a ethelstane_n at_o winchester_n continent_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n escape_v that_o danger_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v elfrede_a upon_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v flee_v to_o rome_n there_o before_o the_o pope_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o swear_v or_o rather_o forswear_v himself_o to_o be_v clear_a perjury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o sudden_o upon_o his_o oath_n fall_v down_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o english_a house_n in_o rome_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o depart_v the_o pope_n send_v word_n to_o king_n ethelstane_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o say_a eldred_n bury_v among_o christian_n or_o not_o at_o length_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n this_o story_n although_o i_o find_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n mention_v ethelstani_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o testify_v in_o a_o old_a deed_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o think_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a writing_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n testify_v of_o the_o miraculous_a death_n of_o duke_n elfrede_n sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n sciant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la regionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la have_v praefatas_fw-la terras_fw-la i_o iniustè_fw-fr rapuisse_fw-la rapinamque_fw-la deo_fw-la dedisse_fw-la sed_fw-la sic_fw-la eas_fw-la accepi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ethelstane_n insuper_fw-la &_o apostolicus_n papa_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la joannes_n elfredo_n defuncto_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la foelicitati_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aemulus_fw-la extitit_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consentiens_fw-la quando_fw-la i_o voluerunt_fw-la patre_fw-la defuncto_fw-la coecare_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la wintonia_n si_fw-la non_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la sva_fw-la pielate_fw-la eripuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la denudatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinamentis_fw-la remissus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la apostolico_fw-la joanne_n iureiurando_fw-la defenderet_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n sancti_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la facto_fw-la iuramento_fw-la cecidit_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n &_o manibus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la portatus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scholam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la tertia_fw-la nocte_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la apostolicus_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la remisit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la consuluit_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la christianis_fw-la corpus_fw-la illius_fw-la poneretur_fw-la his_o peractis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la renunciatis_fw-la optimates_fw-la regionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la illius_fw-la turma_fw-la efflagitabant_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la illius_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la licentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la poneretur_fw-la christianorun_n nosque_fw-la flagitationi_fw-la illorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la romam_fw-la remisimus_fw-la &_o papa_n consentiente_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la christianos_n quamuis_fw-la indignus_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tota_fw-la possessio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la modicis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la apicibus_fw-la literarum_fw-la praenotavimus_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la unde_fw-la mihi_fw-la praefata_fw-la possessio_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la petro_n dedi_fw-la donatur_fw-la nec_fw-la iustiùs_fw-la novi_fw-la quám_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la aemulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n adelstane_n for_o a_o unity_n and_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dane_n of_o northumberlande_n he_o marry_v to_o sythericus_fw-la their_o king_n his_o sister_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o but_o short_o after_o 927._o within_o one_o year_n this_o sythericus_fw-la die_v after_o who_o death_n king_n ethelstane_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a sythericus_fw-la call_v alanus_fw-la king_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n godfridus_n flee_v the_o one_o into_o ireland_n the_o other_o to_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o accord_v with_o the_o dane_n of_o northumberlande_n he_o short_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n but_o the_o say_a constantine_n meek_v himself_o so_o lowly_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v break_v covenaunt_n with_o king_n ethelstane_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n &_o make_v towards_o scotland_n where_o he_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o due_a subjection_n return_v into_o england_n with_o victory_n here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o story_n writer_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o historician_n seem_v to_o play_v the_o poetes_n be_v write_v and_o record_v for_o a_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v ethelstane_n return_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n come_v to_o york_n and_o so_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverly_n athelstane_n to_o redeem_v his_o knife_n which_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o pledge_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o to_o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v there_o some_o remembrance_n whereby_o they_o that_o come_v after_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o right_n shall_v be_v sudbue_v to_o the_o english_a man_n smite_v with_o sword_n they_o say_v upon_o a_o great_a hard_a stone_n stand_v never_o about_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n that_o with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v a_o large_a elne_a deep_a with_o a_o lie_n no_o less_o deep_a also_o then_o be_v the_o stroke_n in_o the_o stone_n but_o of_o this_o poetical_a or_o fabulous_a story_n albeit_o polychronicon_n fabian_n jornalensis_n and_o other_o mo_z constant_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o guliel_n and_o henricus_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o but_o peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o inventour_n first_o of_o this_o tale_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v dispose_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n wherefore_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o of_o like_a truth_n &_o credit_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v bishop_n about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o one_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 933._o who_o succeed_v frithstanus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o forbid_v any_o such_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n heretic_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o open_o maintain_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_o bear_v abroad_o and_o command_v with_o chartes_n imbul_v both_o with_o wax_n &_o lead_v and_o final_o it_o be_v stiff_o defend_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o he_o be_v suspense_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o open_a war_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v agree_v he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n but_o every_o faithful_a christian_a man_n ought_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o a_o heretic_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v resist_v he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o sin_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n he_o lack_v not_o conscience_n of_o secret_a society_n which_o cease_v to_o resist_v open_a impiety_n but_o the_o friar_n both_o franciscanes_n and_o dominick_n be_v most_o chief_o bind_v to_o withstand_v such_o see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o say_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v in_o not_o resist_v such_o but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v rount_v mayntayner_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n saying_n not_o only_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o cease_v from_o that_o vice_n as_o also_o the_o same_o friar_n unless_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a and_o studious_a in_o repel_v the_o same_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v perpetual_a damnation_n item_n say_v the_o canon_n decretal_a that_o upon_o this_o vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v something_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n rome_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n mourning_n and_o lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n 1._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o lord_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o restore_v of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o pope_n shame_v not_o impudent_o to_o adnihilate_v and_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n of_o roman_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o by_o this_o obstacle_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n of_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o holy_a man_n have_v build_v up_o before_o and_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o contenmer_n of_o the_o saint_n worthy_o therefore_o he_o that_o contemn_v shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o do_v despise_v for_o shall_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v despise_v and_o who_o shall_v keep_v his_o privilege_n which_o so_o break_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o 4._o the_o pope_n answer_v hereunto_o thus_o defend_v perhaps_o his_o error_n predecessor_n he_o that_o be_v equal_a have_v no_o superiority_n over_o his_o equal_a therefore_o no_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o be_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v again_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o now_o present_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n have_v past_o all_o ieopardye_n be_v not_o both_o like_a and_o equal_a grant_v that_o some_o pope_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v say_v contrary_a then_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a they_o who_o do_v never_o rise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o some_o pope_n great_a being_n a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n than_o this_o that_o be_v alive_a true_o i_o think_v he_o be_v great_a therefore_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o inferior_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v reverâ—â—â—_n speak_v of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o our_o predecessor_n and_o this_o our_o predecessor_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v he_o cleave_v to_o or_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v such_o pope_n as_o â—me_v after_o destroy_v these_o foundation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v 6._o many_o apostolic_a man_n come_v after_o have_v confirm_v some_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o other_o before_o and_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n be_v already_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v count_v great_a and_o better_a than_o one_o byshopp_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v but_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v get_v already_o 7._o also_o our_o former_a father_n bishop_n of_o yâ—_z apostolical_a sea_n in_o preferment_n of_o time_n go_v before_o the_o other_o which_o in_o time_n come_v after_o and_o those_o who_o the_o estimation_n of_o ancient_a time_n do_v advance_v such_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o eastern_a and_o to_o have_v in_o more_o reverence_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n benedict_n well_o consider_v who_o in_o his_o rule_n prefer_v such_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n what_o so_o ever_o man_n they_o be_v before_o they_o which_o albeit_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o year_n come_v after_o they_o into_o the_o order_n &_o command_v they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a how_o come_v then_o this_o injurious_a and_o rash_a presumption_n which_o dare_v repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o old_a privilege_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n in_o time_n and_o in_o reverence_n go_v before_o they_o 8._o moreover_o usurâ—_n and_o though_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o pope_n most_o special_o have_v bring_v it_o most_o into_o servitude_n &_o manifold_a way_n have_v damnify_v the_o same_o for_o these_o caursini_n these_o open_a usurer_n who_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o doctor_n who_o we_o have_v see_v and_o namely_o our_o learned_a master_n in_o france_n preacher_n also_o the_o abbot_n of_o flay_v a_o cistercian_n master_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la and_o master_n steph._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o also_o master_n rob._n curcun_fw-fr with_o his_o preach_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o before_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o â—surers_n be_v never_o know_v in_o england_n the_o same_o caursini_n these_o wicked_a usurer_n i_o say_v be_v by_o this_o pope_n induce_v support_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v miserable_o toss_v and_o trounce_v for_o his_o labour_n whereof_o partly_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v some_o experience_n 9_o the_o world_n do_v know_v reâ—s_v that_o usury_n be_v count_v a_o detestable_a thing_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n usurer_n or_o exchaunger_n the_o very_a jew_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o be_v open_o suffer_v in_o london_n to_o exercise_v their_o usury_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n &_o detriment_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o especial_o house_n of_o religion_n compel_v such_o as_o be_v in_o poverty_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o scale_n unto_o forge_a write_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n usurer_n and_o to_o abrenounce_v the_o veritye_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n i_o
so_o much_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n messenger_n they_o think_v thereby_o something_o to_o bridle_v as_o with_o a_o snaffall_v the_o pope_n messenger_n from_o their_o untemperate_a range_v into_o this_o land_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n cease_v ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o this_o foresay_a fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n monk_n of_o s._n albon_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1260._o the_o residue_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n but_o not_o with_o such_o like_a commendation_n worthy_a to_o make_v any_o autentike_a story_n as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o note_v in_o a_o write_a book_n it_o be_v to_o tedious_a and_o curious_a in_o order_n to_o prosecute_v what_o happen_v in_o every_o year_n through_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o how_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o whosoever_o can_v despend_v 15._o li._n land_n by_o year_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n a_o soldier_n that_o watch_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o night_n in_o city_n that_o who_o soever_o be_v rob_v or_o otherwise_o damnify_v in_o any_o country_n he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n again_o or_o else_o to_o pursue_v the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v an._n 1253._o witness_v flores_n hist._n item_n how_o the_o king_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o cascone_n his_o expense_n be_v reckon_v to_o mount_v 270000._o mark_n beside_o 30000._o mark_v bestow_v upon_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o beside_o other_o great_a gift_n give_v abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a tax_n and_o colony_n and_o tenthes_o be_v require_v of_o his_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v tithe_n to_o the_o laity_n flores_n hist._n an._n 1254._o item_n how_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o londoner_n offer_v a_o 100_o li._n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o precious_a cup_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o france_n be_v short_o after_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n to_o pay_v 3000._o mark_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n be_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v which_o clerk_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o prison_n sufficient_a for_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o londoner_n to_o have_v he_o keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o newgate_n who_o escape_v thereout_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v demand_v this_o recompense_n aforesaid_a anno_fw-la 1255._o item_n how_o the_o king_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o debt_n the_o same_o year_n require_v the_o whole_a tenthes_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o 3._o year_n to_o be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o to_o who_o request_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o agree_v to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v ratify_v &_o full_o by_o he_o confirm_v and_o so_o for_o that_o year_n they_o be_v war_n flores_n hist._n item_n how_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n michera_n with_o king_n menfrede_v the_o son_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o year_n octavianus_fw-la his_o cardinal_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n slay_v who_o come_v to_o the_o city_n with_o his_o siege_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o marchisius_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n discharge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n whereby_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v almost_o all_o save_v only_o the_o family_n of_o marchisius_n an._n 1255._o flor._n mat._n paris_n concord_v many_o other_o thing_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n may_v be_v congest_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o lewlynus_fw-la king_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o welshman_n against_o the_o king_n and_o waste_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n who_o destroy_v diverse_a of_o the_o englishman_n horseman_n take_v in_o the_o marry_v with_o who_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o octobonus_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v call_v prince_n only_o of_o wales_n and_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n his_o homage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o he_o to_o receive_v 3000._o mark_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o write_v 7._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n seal_n an._n 1257._o exit_fw-la polychron_n about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o famine_n oppress_v the_o land_n and_o lack_v of_o victual_n 1257._o that_o a_o sum_n of_o corn_n be_v then_o sell_v for_o 26._o shilling_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o poverty_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v nettle_n root_n thissell_n root_n &_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la although_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n 1262._o hereunto_o moreover_o may_v be_v adjoin_v how_o pope_n alexander_n abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n simplicity_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n edmund_n king_n of_o apulia_n almain_n so_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o charge_n and_o cost_v thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o thereto_o shall_v appertain_v whereby_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o a_o sudden_a hope_n cause_v his_o son_n incontinent_a to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o apulia_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o riches_n he_o can_v well_o make_v in_o his_o realm_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o realm_n manifold_a way_n miserable_o unpoverish_v to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n exit_fw-la florâ—_n hist._n about_o which_o season_n rich._n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v make_v king_n of_o almain_n by_o the_o electour_n here_o may_v be_v show_v moreover_o and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n above_o how_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1259._o as_o nicholas_n trivet_n write_v the_o king_n enter_v into_o france_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o such_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o angiew_n as_o of_o old_a right_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wrongful_o with_o hold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n again_o allege_v say_v that_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n by_o old_a time_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o usurp_v and_o by_o force_n extort_a by_o rollo_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n fear_v and_o suspect_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o for_o rebellion_n at_o home_n dare_v not_o try_v with_o they_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o peace_n &_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v get_v which_o be_v this_o angâ—ew_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o french_a king_n xiii_o c._n m._n of_o turen_n pound_n with_o somuch_o land_n else_o as_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o m._n pound_n in_o yearly_a rent_n so_o shall_v he_o resign_v full_o and_o pure_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n all_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n cease_v then_o to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n or_o earl_n of_o angiew_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gisburn_n write_v gisburn_n the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o money_n in_o all_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v during_o his_o life_n to_o entitle_v himself_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o after_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o stile_n leave_v out_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n oxford_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gisburn_n beside_o many_o other_o matter_n omit_v here_o i_o overpasse_v also_o the_o sore_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n not_o between_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n which_o homer_n write_v of_o but_o the_o mighty_a pitch_a field_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1259._o between_o the_o young_a student_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n as_o i_o read_v in_o math._n pariens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o northern_a man_n join_v with_o the_o welshman_n to_o try_v their_o manhood_n against_o the_o southern_a part_n fall_v both_o part_n together_o in_o such_o a_o broil_n with_o their_o ensign_n &_o warlike_a array_n that_o in_o conclusion_n diverse_a on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v this_o heavy_a &_o bloody_a conflict_n during_o and_o increase_v among_o they_o the_o end_n be_v this_o that_o the_o northern_a lad_n with_o the_o welsh_a have_v the_o victory_n after_o that_o fury_n and_o fiery_a fierceness_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v the_o victorer_n
simon_n his_o son_n power_n not_o know_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v small_a credit_n thereunto_o till_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o better_a to_o view_v and_o descry_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o abbey_n steple_n of_o eusham_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o all_o and_o their_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v mount_v the_o hill_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v think_v to_o have_v that_o vantage_n when_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v also_o advance_v again_o his_o own_o standerde_n and_o pull_v down_o simons_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easâ—yer_n descry_v and_o know_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o son_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o come_v but_o it_o be_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n that_o come_v from_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n abash_v from_o a_o other_o part_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n from_o the_o three_o part_n then_o say_v the_o earl_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v out_o the_o field_n for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v for_o their_o law_n and_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v depart_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o discomfiture_n to_o the_o rest_n then_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n &_o comfort_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v no_o despair_n nor_o yet_o mistrust_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o victory_n with_o other_o such_o cheerful_a word_n son_n no_o my_o son_n say_v he_o i_o despair_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o presumption_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n you_o see_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o righteous_a quarrel_n after_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n they_o all_o arm_v themselves_o the_o king_n also_o who_o the_o earl_n always_o keep_v with_o he_o he_o arm_v in_o a_o armour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o devide_v their_o battle_n they_o march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o before_o they_o join_v the_o welshman_n run_v their_o way_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v over_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n be_v there_o some_o drown_v &_o some_o slay_v then_o when_o the_o battle_n join_v and_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n within_o short_a space_n many_o of_o the_o earl_n part_v fell_a and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v strike_v at_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o they_o say_v kill_v i_o not_o son_n i_o be_o henry_n your_o king_n and_o with_o these_o the_o king_n word_n the_o lord_n adam_n monhaut_n know_v he_o and_o save_v he_o at_o who_o voice_n and_o cry_n come_v also_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o certain_a knight_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o also_o slay_v before_o edward_n the_o prince_n come_v at_o he_o howbeit_o before_o he_o fall_v when_o as_o you_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n &_o henry_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n on_o his_o part_n be_v about_o he_o he_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n with_o you_o who_o again_o answer_v what_o compassion_n shall_v there_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o divide_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n which_o head_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o far_o of_o from_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v henry_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n hugh_n spencer_n eusham_n the_o l._n radulphe_n basset_n the_o lord_n thomas_n de_fw-fr hestele_n the_o lord_n william_n maundevile_n the_o lord_n john_n bewchampe_n the_o lord_n guido_n baillofer_n the_o lord_n roger_n rowley_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n beside_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n &_o continue_v from_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o it_o be_v night_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n on_o the_o earl_n part_n of_o any_o estimation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o that_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n escape_v death_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v tuesday_n at_o that_o instant_a hour_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o such_o thunder_n and_o such_o tempest_n that_o the_o like_a before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v be_v very_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n both_o immemediate_o before_o and_o after_o which_o seem_v say_v my_o author_n to_o geve_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o chance_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o overthrow_n 1266._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n regality_n here_o by_o the_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leceister_n be_v then_o in_o custody_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o side_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o do_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earl_n upon_o a_o old_a ladder_n gather_v up_o such_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o remain_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o old_a gown_n bring_v it_o to_o eusham_n where_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o as_o think_v not_o themselves_o sufficient_o revenge_v with_o his_o death_n to_o wreak_v they_o of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v both_o accurse_a and_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v walter_n cantilupus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o unless_o that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o restrain_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o therefore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v down_o to_o warwick_n where_o he_o a_o while_n tarry_v expect_v the_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v of_o his_o marquess_n and_o lord_n with_o engine_n and_o other_o munition_n sautable_a who_o when_o their_o bond_n be_v furnish_v and_o muster_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a the_o morrow_n after_o midsummer_n day_n he_o display_v his_o banner_n &_o begin_v his_o voyage_n march_v towards_o kenilworth_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o during_o which_o siege_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n legate_n disherit_a and_o other_o noble_a man_n 12._o person_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o inheritaunce_n who_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v this_o one_o proviso_n that_o be_v common_o call_v kenelworth_n decree_n that_o all_o those_o whieh_a haste_n lose_v their_o land_n by_o attaynder_n although_o yet_o not_o attaint_v shall_v fine_o therefore_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o land_n of_o he_o again_o pay_v some_o three_o year_n some_o four_o year_n some_o two_o year_n reveneve_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n
and_o night_n that_o be_v with_o their_o filthy_a live_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n he_o cit_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegaris_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v yâ—_z devil_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n dainty_a banquet_n &_o feast_n wherein_o be_v all_o voluptuousness_n do_v i_o find_v among_o these_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o my_o vein_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o they_o &_o my_o breast_n stand_v astrut_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n last_o say_v he_o they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o lucifer_n do_v seek_v to_o climb_v high_a and_o high_o till_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o more_o and_o more_o they_o fall_v deep_o and_o deep_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntina_n moguntinâ—_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldenses_n as_o brushius_fw-la affirm_v which_o opinion_n be_v no_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v before_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antechrist_n which_o shall_v come_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v more_o evident_o convict_v of_o antechristianity_n they_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o he_o be_v revel_v to_o be_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n wickliffeâ—_n many_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o story_n which_o sustain_v the_o like_a persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o leisure_n will_v serve_v to_o peruse_v all_o that_o may_v be_v search_v as_o where_o masseus_n record_v of_o diverse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 140._o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o grevous_a punishment_n by_o fire_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o upright_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o 24._o which_o suffer_v at_o paris_n a_o 1210_o also_o in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v testify_v that_o a_o 1211._o there_o be_v 400._o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n burn_v 80._o behead_v prince_n americus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hovedon_n and_o of_o other_o writer_n be_v recite_v a_o marvellous_a number_n which_o in_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v call_v publican_n some_o catharit_n some_o paterines_n and_o other_o by_o other_o name_n what_o their_o assertion_n be_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a report_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o tritenius_n be_v signify_v of_o one_o eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n burn_v who_o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n time_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n at_o hedelberge_n a_o 2330._o who_o as_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o name_n so_o may_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o see_v who_o other_o do_v name_n beghardus_fw-la and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o erphord_n of_o albingenses_n because_o sufficient_a mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v burn_v about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o likewise_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o eremite_n ranulphus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n bacon_n make_v relation_n in_o he_o 2._o dist._n quaest._n 1._o who_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n affirm_v that_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n an._n 1306._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ranulphus_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n &_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o time_n of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o boetius_fw-la why_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o commend_v a_o certain_a king_n because_o for_o one_o man_n he_o have_v slay_v 400._o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n overpasse_v that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o which_o have_v wtstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o firm_a testimony_n leave_v of_o their_o do_n credible_o to_o stay_v upon_o we_o will_v now_o christ_n will_v convert_v our_o story_n to_o thing_n more_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a ground_v upon_o no_o light_a report_n of_o feeble_a credit_n nor_o upon_o any_o fabulous_a legend_n without_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a copy_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o king_n most_o sure_a &_o faithful_a custody_n marestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o record_v such_o matter_n appear_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o his_o usurp_a authority_n such_o open_a stand_n &_o cry_v against_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o that_o not_o prive_o but_o also_o in_o open_a parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o neither_o will_v the_o romish_a people_n of_o this_o our_o age_n easy_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o see_v it_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o clear_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o those_o record_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 381._o how_o john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o england_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o he_o deny_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n send_v be_v neither_o touch_v of_o poiidore_n virgil_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o monkish_a chronicler_n write_v of_o those_o ace_n and_o time_n who_o part_n have_v be_v faithful_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dissemble_o and_o colourable_o have_v conceal_v contrary_a to_o true_a law_n of_o story_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o true_a parliament_n roll_v declare_v the_o story_n thus_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v that_o edward_n bailol_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n 1._o require_v counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n to_o wit_n whether_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o assail_v scotlande_n and_o to_o claim_v the_o demese_n or_o demeine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o cl_v by_o make_v he_o party_n to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o service_n as_o other_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o meet_v at_o york_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n where_o the_o king_n be_v already_o come_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v thereunto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o who_o come_v the_o parliament_n be_v reiourn_v till_o monday_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o tuesday_n next_o ensue_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o of_o the_o state_n be_v absent_a the_o assembly_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n until_o the_o utas_z of_o s._n hillary_n then_o ensue_v at_o york_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v especial_o award_v to_o every_o person_n with_o special_a charge_n to_o attend_v so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v because_o of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o superior_a bear_n of_o their_o cross_n cross_n in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o king_n summon_v none_o other_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o carliel_n &_o abbot_n of_o york_n and_o seleby_n so_o that_o hereunto_o come_v not_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o for_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o opportunity_n to_o scotland_n but_o also_o a_o importable_a charge_n to_o the_o whole_a estate_n by_o a_o new_a reassembly_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o record_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v prudent_a reader_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o pope_n holy_a catholic_a churchman_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n brood_n and_o set_n up_o who_o such_o frivolous_a cause_n of_o contention_n stir_v up_o to_o such_o disquietness_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o such_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v ex._n an._n 6._o regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n concern_v the_o abandon_v of_o the_o pope_n provision_n how_o that_o the_o commons_n find_v
treasure_n to_o the_o waste_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o divine_a service_n almose_n hospitality_n and_o other_o acceptable_a work_n co_fw-la and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o mischief_n wherefore_o in_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o month_n the_o king_n require_v the_o whole_a estate_n to_o provide_v here_o of_o due_a remedy_n to_o be_v note_v final_o in_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38._o year_n that_o the_o act_n of_o provisor_n bring_v in_o this_o parliament_n although_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n 9_o cap._n 1.2.3.4_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o record_n in_o manner_n yet_o in_o the_o say_a record_n unprint_v be_v more_o bite_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n note_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o videlicet_fw-la it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o other_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n the_o 3._o of_o may._n an._n 1366._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n and_o speaker_n who_o in_o the_o 2._o day_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v how_o the_o day_n before_o general_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o assembly_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o special_o how_o that_o the_o king_n understode_v yâ—_z the_o pope_n for_o the_o homage_n which_o k._n john_n make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n proceâ—_n and_o for_o the_o tribute_n by_o he_o grant_v mean_v by_o process_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_v thereto_o wherein_o the_o king_n require_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v attempt_v the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o require_v respite_n of_o answer_n until_o the_o next_o day_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n &_o commons_o every_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o next_o day_n the_o whole_a estate_n reassembled_a together_o &_o by_o common_a consent_n enact_v in_o effect_n follow_v 10._o uz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n can_v bring_v his_o realm_n &_o people_n in_o such_o thraldom_n &_o subjection_n but_o by_o common_a assent_n of_o parliament_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v against_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o many_o other_o cause_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n by_o process_n or_o other_o matter_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v his_o subject_n shall_v withal_o their_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v the_o same_o here_o moreover_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o in_o the_o say_v present_a parliament_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicants_n in_o the_o say_a university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v long_a complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n order_n after_o which_o the_o king_n upon_o full_a digest_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n take_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o chancellor_n &_o scholar_n as_o the_o friar_n of_o those_o order_n in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o other_o school_n exercise_n use_v each_o other_o in_o friendly_a wise_n without_o any_o rumour_n as_o before_o that_o none_o of_o those_o order_n shall_v receyve_v any_o scholar_n into_o their_o say_a order_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 18._o year_n 12._o that_o the_o say_a friar_n shall_v take_v no_o advantage_n ne_o procure_v bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a university_n or_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v all_o controversy_n between_o they_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n 94._o note_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o process_n of_o the_o foresay_a act_n and_o roll_n it_o follow_v more_o that_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o a_o other_o great_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n where_o sir_n john_n knyvet_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n a_o certain_a long_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o yâ—_z plague_n murrion_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o other_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o late_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pope_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o fold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n of_o all_o profit_n as_o apperteine_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o for_o some_o one_o byshoprike_v or_o other_o dignity_n the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o translation_n and_o death_n have_v 3.4_o or_o 5._o several_a tax_n 3._o that_o the_o broker_n of_o that_o sinful_a city_n england_n for_o money_n promote_v many_o caitiff_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a to_o a_o 1000_o mark_n lyve_v by_o year_n where_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a can_v hardly_o obtain_v 20._o mark_n wherelearning_n decay_v 4._o that_o alien_n enemy_n to_o this_o land_n who_o never_o see_v ne_o care_v not_o to_o see_v their_o parishioner_n 97._o have_v those_o live_n whereby_o they_o despise_v god_n service_n &_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n or_o saracen_n 5._o also_o it_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v such_o living_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o charity_n only_o without_o pray_v or_o pay_v 6._o that_o reason_n will_v that_o living_n give_v of_o devotion_n shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n 7._o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pasture_v and_o not_o shoren_n or_o shave_a 8._o that_o lie_v patroness_n perceive_v the_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 99_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o beast_n none_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o church_n most_o sinful_o 10._o over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n 1â—0_o repete_v again_o the_o tender_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o particular_o name_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v just_o fall_v upon_o this_o realm_n for_o suffer_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v with_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v daily_o increase_v without_o redress_n 11._o whereupon_o 111._o with_o much_o persuasion_n this_o be_v desire_v to_o help_v to_o re-edify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o year_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 12._o the_o mean_n how_o to_o begin_v this_o be_v to_o write_v 2._o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o king_n scale_v the_o other_o in_o french_a under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o noble_n import_v their_o particularity_n &_o require_v redress_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o like_a letter_n mention_v before_o pag._n 479._o 13._o and_o for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o enact_v 103._o that_o no_o money_n be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombary_n or_o otherwise_o or_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 14._o the_o king_n have_v heretofore_o by_o statute_n provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o otherwise_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o so_o mind_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v aswell_o for_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o for_o the_o article_n ensue_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o other_o stranger_n the_o king_n enemy_n 106._o and_o only_a lyger_n spy_v for_o english_a dignity_n and_o disclose_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v
thus_o unto_o eugenius_n i_o fear_v no_o other_o great_a poison_n to_o happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n this_o wickliff_n albeit_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v many_o grievous_a enemy_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o so_o cruel_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o also_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v number_v john_n clembon_n lewes_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevell_n salisbury_n bohn_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n who_o for_o contempt_n in_o he_o note_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n in_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v enjoin_v by_o radulph_n ergom_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o make_v in_o salisbury_n a_o cross_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o he_o every_o friday_n during_o his_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_a barefoot_a and_o barehead_a in_o his_o shirt_n &_o there_o knel_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fact_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o the_o londoner_n at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o bold_o trust_v to_o the_o mayor_n authority_n who_o for_o that_o year_n be_v john_n of_o northampton_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o punish_v the_o vice_n belong_v to_o civil_a law_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o have_v find_v and_o apprehend_v in_o commit_v both_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o prison_n which_o among_o they_o then_o be_v name_v dolium_fw-la and_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o cut_v of_o their_o goldenlocke_v from_o their_o head_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o bagpipe_n and_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o their_o company_n avoid_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o certain_a the_o eve_n that_o be_v name_v apellatores_fw-la accuser_n or_o pecher_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guiltless_a which_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o with_o other_o such_o like_a opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a contumelye_n do_v they_o serve_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o commit_v the_o forename_a wickedness_n and_o vice_n doctrine_n here_o the_o story_n record_v how_o the_o say_v londoner_n be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o john_n wickeliffe_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o perpetrat_v this_o act_n in_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o yâ—_z clergy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o see_v the_o great_a negligence_n of_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v but_o also_o their_o filthy_a avarice_n they_o do_v asmuch_o detest_v which_o for_o gredynes_n of_o money_n be_v choke_v with_o bribe_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o such_o person_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v suffer_v such_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n favourable_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v least_o for_o such_o wickedness_n perpetrate_v within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o apparent_o dissimule_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o &_o destroy_v their_o city_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o purge_v the_o same_o lest_o by_o the_o sufferance_n thereof_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o or_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n albani_n or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n this_o story_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o i_o follow_v do_v geve_v it_o out_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o the_o great_a discommendation_n of_o the_o londyner_n for_o so_o do_v yet_o i_o think_v not_o to_o omit_v but_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o tend_v unto_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o londoner_n that_o so_o do_v &_o to_o the_o necessary_a example_n of_o all_o other_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o adjoine_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n of_o john_n wickliff_n *_o the_o public_a testimony_n give_v out_o by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v the_o vicechauncellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n uâ—t_o wish_v perpetual_a health_n in_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o act_n and_o mmonumente_n of_o valiant_a man_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o hide_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o that_o true_a report_n and_o fame_n shall_v continual_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o in_o strange_a &_o far_o distant_a place_n both_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o example_n of_o other_o forsomuch_o also_o as_o the_o provident_a discretion_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v recompense_v with_o cruelty_n have_v devise_v and_o ordain_v this_o buckeler_n and_o defence_n against_o such_o as_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v other_o man_n do_n that_o whensoever_o witness_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o pen_n by_o writing_n may_v supply_v the_o same_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o special_a good_a will_n and_o care_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o i._o wickliff_n sometime_o child_n of_o this_o our_o university_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n move_v and_o stir_v our_o mind_n as_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n require_v no_o less_o with_o one_o mind_n voice_n and_o testimony_n godliness_n we_o do_v witness_v all_o his_o condition_n &_o do_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v most_o sincere_a &_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renoun_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v &_o know_v unto_o all_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o cowersation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n and_o travel_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n &_o savegarde_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o honest_a that_o never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o any_o note_n or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n noise_v of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o their_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v and_o slander_v christ_n religion_n vit_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o say_a doctor_n convict_v of_o any_o heresy_n either_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universitye_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophye_n divinitye_n moralitye_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o peer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o all_o &_o singular_a thing_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o testify_v and_o deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o say_a doctor_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o have_v in_o reputation_n amongst_o they_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o present_a letter_n testimonial_a shall_v come_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n testimonial_a to_o be_v seal_v with_o our_o common_a seal_n date_v at_o oxford_n in_o our_o congregation_n house_n the_o five_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n as_o touch_v master_n john_n wickliff_n very_o wickliff_n as_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o grant_n that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o horeticke_n so_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o firm_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
hold_v with_o they_o while_o he_o hold_v with_o they_o sin_n and_o therefore_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o shrive_v thou_o clean_o forsake_v all_o such_o opinion_n &_o take_v the_o penance_n of_o my_o lord_n here_o for_o the_o hold_v &_o teach_v of_o they_o within_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v great_o comfort_v in_o this_o do_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o clerk_n that_o thus_o busy_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v these_o foresay_a man_n sir_n if_o these_o man_n of_o who_o you_o counsel_v i_o to_o take_v example_n have_v forsake_v benefice_n of_o temporal_a profit_n &_o of_o worldly_a worship_n so_o that_o chey_n have_v absent_v they_o and_o eschew_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n &_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o simple_a live_n &_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o have_v herein_o give_v good_a example_n to_o i_o and_o to_o many_o other_o to_o have_v follow_v they_o but_o now_o since_o all_o these_o four_o man_n have_v slanderous_o and_o shameful_o do_v the_o contrary_a consent_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v temporal_a benefice_n live_v now_o more_o worldly_a &_o more_o fleshly_a than_o they_o do_v before_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n i_o forsake_v they_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o their_o foresay_a slanderous_a do_v for_o i_o purpose_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n into_o remissio_fw-la of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o â—oule_a curse_a living_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o flee_v privy_o and_o apert_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n teach_v and_o counsel_v who_o so_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v christ_n for_o to_o flee_v &_o eschew_v the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o go_v in_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a end_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o repent_v they_o not_o very_o forsake_v and_o revoke_v open_o the_o flaunder_n that_o they_o have_v put_v and_o every_o day_n yet_o put_v to_o christ_n church_n for_o certain_a so_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o slander_n as_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v in_o their_o revoke_v &_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o privy_o be_v amend_v due_o wherefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o busy_v not_o for_o to_o move_v i_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n in_o revoke_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnes_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v wherein_o by_o open_a evidence_n they_o stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n and_o not_o only_o against_o themselves_o but_o also_o against_o all_o they_o that_o favour_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o herein_o or_o that_o commune_v with_o they_o except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o amendment_n for_o where_o as_o these_o man_n first_o be_v pursue_v of_o enemy_n now_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n for_o to_o slander_v and_o pursue_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n wherefore_o as_o i_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o worldly_a covetousness_n and_o the_o lusty_a live_n and_o the_o slide_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o runagate_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o example_n &_o a_o evidence_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n for_o certain_a truth_n right_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v mark_n and_o abhor_v the_o foulnes_n and_o cowardness_n of_o these_o foresay_a untrue_a man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v overcome_v &_o stop_v with_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n forsake_v utter_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o bodily_a persecution_n for_o by_o this_o unfaythfull_a do_v and_o apostasye_a of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n and_o have_v knowledge_v open_o the_o truth_n balaam_n and_o now_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o tyrant_n have_v take_v hire_n and_o temporal_a wage_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v against_o it_o slander_v and_o pursue_v they_o that_o covet_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o be_v now_o move_v but_o many_o mo_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o to_o stand_v bold_o thereby_o ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n busy_n you_o no_o long_o about_o he_o for_o he_o and_o other_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v conseder_v together_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o now_o since_o i_o stand_v here_o his_o fellow_n also_o send_v i_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o that_o this_o fellow_n counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o swear_v to_o i_o and_o lozel_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v busy_v thou_o to_o lose_v this_o young_a man_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v thy_o purpose_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o thy_o learning_n submit_v he_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o weep_v full_a bitter_o and_o curse_v thou_o full_a hearty_o for_o the_o venomous_a teach_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o for_o thy_o false_a counsel_v of_o many_o other_o &_o he_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v right_o sorry_a for_o long_a time_n thou_o have_v busy_v thou_o to_o pervert_v whosoever_o thou_o may_v therefore_o as_o many_o death_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v evil_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o by_o jesu_n thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o where_o nicoll_n harford_n &_o thom._n puruay_n be_v harber_v and_o i_o undertake_v or_o this_o day_n viij_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v right_o glad_a for_o to_o do_v what_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o do_v 497._o and_o lozel_n i_o shall_v assay_v if_o i_o can_v make_v thou_o there_o as_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o thou_o be_v glad_a of_o my_o last_o go_v out_o of_o england_n by_o s._n thomas_n i_o shall_v turn_v thy_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o can_v no_o body_n prove_v lawful_o that_o i_o joy_v ever_o gospeler_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n but_o sir_n to_o say_v the_o sooth_n i_o be_v joyful_a when_o you_o be_v go_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o whole_a prison_n you_o leave_v i_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n for_o to_o hold_v i_o long_o in_o his_o prison_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n he_o deliver_v i_o to_o they_o ask_v of_o i_o no_o manner_n of_o submit_v ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o wherefore_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o but_o be_v this_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n as_o i_o wot_v well_o have_v call_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n for_o to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a sect_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o as_o by_o god_n i_o shall_v pursue_v you_o so_o narow_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o you_o in_o this_o land_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n the_o holy_a prophette_v jeremy_n say_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n anany_n when_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v know_v or_o fulfil_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v please_v with_o my_o say_n turn_v he_o awayward_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o say_v by_o god_n i_o shall_v set_v upon_o thy_o shin_n a_o pair_n of_o pearl_n shoe_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v thy_o voice_n these_o and_o many_o more_o wondrous_a and_o convicious_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o i_o manass_v i_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o archbishop_n call_v then_o to_o he_o a_o clerk_n and_o row_v with_o he_o 23._o and_o that_o clerk_n go_v forth_o and_o soon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o constable_n of_o saltwoode_n castle_n and_o the_o archbishop_n row_v a_o good_a while_n with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o constable_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o come_v in_o diverse_a secular_o &_o they_o scorn_v i_o on_o every_o side_n &_o manass_v i_o great_o and_o some_o counsel_v the_o archbishop_n to_o burn_v i_o by_o and_o by_o &_o some_o other_o counsel_v he_o to_o drown_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v near_a hand_n there_o and_o a_o clerk_n stand_v beside_o i_o there_o kneel_v
poor_a man_n brethren_n but_o they_o ween_v to_o pass_v they_o in_o kind_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o worldly_a worship_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n of_o which_o god_n faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o haven_n reign_v but_o nought_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v nought_o 10._o so_o we_o read_v of_o roboam_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n solomon_n what_o time_n he_o be_v first_o king_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o say_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o last_o day_n put_v on_o we_o great_a charge_n we_o pray_v thou_o some_o deal_n make_v it_o light_a and_o we_o willen_v serve_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o old_a wise_a man_n and_o they_o counsailden_a to_o answer_v they_o fair_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o he_o leave_v these_o old_a wise_a mennis_n counsel_n and_o do_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o child_n that_o be_v his_o playferen_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v again_o my_o left_a finger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n riegge_n my_o father_n greeve_v you_o somewhat_o but_o i_o will_v echen_a more_o thereto_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o and_o rebeleden_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o take_v they_o another_o king_n and_o fithe_n the_o kingdom_n come_v never_o whole_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o ruler_n of_o cominalty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lad_n by_o folly_n ne_o by_o none_o other_o ear_n rowner_n that_o he_o ne_o have_v a_o eygh_fw-mi of_o love_n to_o the_o comontie_n that_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v for_o be_v you_o well_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v afore_o his_o high_a to_o yield_v reckon_n of_o his_o bailie_n the_o second_o question_n be_v rule_v how_o have_v thou_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o office_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o govern_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o poor_a man_n how_o have_v thou_o keep_v this_o hest_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v to_o he_o the_o hard_a for_o his_o poverty_n 9_o ne_o thou_o shall_v not_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n semblance_n to_o spare_v or_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o wrong_n for_o his_o riches_n o_o lord_n what_o abusion_n be_v there_o among_o officer_n of_o both_o law_n now_o adays_o if_o a_o great_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v aught_o that_o he_o hold_v every_o officer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hie_v all_o that_o he_o may_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o rich_a man_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n right_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o country_n for_o pure_a fault_n of_o spend_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o cease_v shrives_n and_n bailiff_n willen_n return_v poor_a man_n writ_n with_o tarde_fw-la genit_fw-la but_o give_v they_o feelen_fw-mi meed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v sale_n man_n that_o haven_n seyen_fw-mi both_o law_n 13._o that_o ilk_fw-mi court_n that_o be_v clepe_v christ_n court_n be_v much_o more_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v write_v gift_n they_o take_v out_o of_o man_n bosom_n 7._o to_o overturn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o doom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o doom_n you_o deem_v you_o shall_v be_v deem_v when_o you_o come_fw-mi to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o your_o bailie_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v thou_o that_o deem_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n for_o their_o trespass_n a_o great_a doctor_n say_v live_v thou_o behove_v to_o flee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n that_o thou_o chastiee_a they_o for_o their_o trespass_n for_o if_o thyself_o do_v unlawfullich_o in_o deem_v other_o man_n thou_o damne_v thyself_o since_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o damne_v and_o paul_n say_v why_o teach_v thou_o nought_o thyself_o 5._o that_o thou_o teach_v other_o why_o steal_v thou_o that_o teach_v nought_o other_o man_n to_o steal_v saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v governaile_n of_o other_o that_o can_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a live_n and_o when_o any_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o doom_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o fore_n what_o judge_n he_o shall_v stand_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o doom_n after_o his_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v that_o many_o fare_v as_o the_o two_a false_a priest_n that_o woulden_v have_v damn_v to_o death_n holy_a susan_n susan_n for_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o their_o lechery_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o will_v not_o see_v heaven_n ne_o have_v mind_n of_o rightful_a dome_n so_o it_o hap_v oft_o they_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v damn_v they_o that_o be_v less_o woorthye_a as_o a_o clarcke_n tell_v of_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n socrates_n say_v he_o upon_o a_o day_n a_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o laugh_v and_o he_o say_v for_o i_o see_v great_a thief_n leaden_a a_o little_a thief_n to_o hang_v i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o be_v he_o a_o great_a thief_n that_o bynime_v a_o man_n his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o evermore_o 7._o other_o he_o that_o for_o make_v of_o great_a need_n steal_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o calf_n whether_o trow_v we_o nought_o that_o it_o hap_v such_o extortioner_n to_o be_v other_o while_n judge_n and_o deme_v man_n thus_o but_o i_o read_v thou_o that_o thus_o deem_v other_o think_v on_o that_o doom_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o to_o yield_v the_o reken_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o bailiff_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o dreadful_a a_o count_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_a man_n that_o shall_v geve_v reken_v to_o his_o lord_n god_n for_o good_n that_o he_o have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o question_n man_n that_o be_v this_o how_o enterest_n thou_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o that_o have_v goten_a any_o worldly_a good_a other_o take_v by_o extortion_n by_o ravayne_n by_o usury_n other_o by_o deceit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v nought_o give_v of_o his_o own_o good_a where_o trow_v thou_o shall_v he_o be_v castin_a that_o have_v reved_z other_o man_n from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o shulle_v brenne_fw-fr with_o the_o send_v that_o have_v nought_o clothe_v the_o naked_a 6._o where_o trow_v shall_v he_o brenne_n that_o have_v make_v he_o naked_a that_o be_v erst_o clothe_v but_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v two_o thing_n make_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o by_o ravaine_n of_o other_o neighbour_n that_o they_o desire_v heyne_n and_o drede_a poverty_n and_o what_o vengeance_n fall_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetise_n i_o may_v see_v by_o figure_n in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o prophet_n zacharie_n rear_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o see_v what_o be_v that_o go_v out_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o pot_n go_v out_o this_o be_v the_o eize_v of_o they_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o weihgt_v of_o lede_n i_o bear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o he_o take_v she_o and_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o he_o take_v the_o gobette_v of_o lead_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n expositio_fw-la and_o he_o see_v two_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o spirit_n in_o her_o wing_n be_v like_o two_o kite_n other_o gledes_fw-la and_o they_o be_v rid_v up_o this_o pot_n between_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n whider_v wool_fw-mi these_o bear_v this_o pot_n and_o he_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n this_o pot_n be_v covetise_n for_o right_a as_o a_o pot_n have_v a_o wide_a open_a mouth_n so_o covetise_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_a and_o right_o as_o the_o liquour_n in_o the_o pot_n profit_v nought_o to_o the_o pot_n but_o to_o man_n that_o draw_v and_o drink_v thereof_o so_o worldly_a good_a oft_o profit_v not_o to_o churlle_n but_o to_o other_o that_o come_v after_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v money_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o covetise_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o covetous_a man_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a to_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v out_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o fight_v in_o france_n the_o record_n of_o which_o parliament_n do_v thus_o say_v that_o on_o twesday_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o cowling_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n knight_n be_v outlaw_v as_o be_v afore_o mind_a in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o heresy_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o say_a conviction_n answer_v not_o thereto_o in_o his_o excuse_n upon_o which_o record_n and_o process_n it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v through_o london_n unto_o the_o new_a gallows_n in_o s._n gyles_n without_o temple_n bar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v hang_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n surmise_v as_o touch_v the_o pretence_a treason_n of_o this_o lord_n cobham_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o indictment_n rise_v upon_o wrong_n suggestion_n and_o false_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v by_o rigour_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o ground_n of_o due_a probation_n sufficient_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n 575._o against_o alanus_n copus_n page_n 575._o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o force_n of_o the_o indictment_n or_o outlawry_n because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o there_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o can_v have_v say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o then_o not_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o discharge_n or_o delay_v of_o execution_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v award_v and_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n beside_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o the_o outlawry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o traitor_n nor_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o due_a order_n of_o law_n be_v requisite_a final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attain_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o all_o that_o bind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_a and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereupon_o his_o execution_n do_v follow_v which_o seem_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o rise_v principal_o of_o his_o religion_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n lord_n cobham_n moreover_o in_o the_o record_v above_o mention_v it_o follow_v how_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o valiant_a knight_n reward_n motion_n than_o be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n powes_n may_v be_v thank_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n heretic_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o record_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o sir_n john_n here_o in_o the_o record_n be_v call_v not_o traitor_n but_o heretic_n only_o second_o mark_v how_o this_o brother_n of_o judas_n here_o crave_v his_o reward_n for_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o light_a fee_n and_o quid_fw-la vultis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dare_v in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v a_o heavy_a reward_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 17._o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n act._n 17._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o repeal_v or_o repealeable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n mean_v belike_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n foreign_a power_n which_o have_v always_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n also_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n against_o insurrection_n in_o the_o end_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lollard_n heretic_n and_o traitor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o commission_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o statute_n therefore_o make_v lollarde_n shall_v be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o clergy_n tanquam_fw-la leones_fw-la rugientes_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o roar_v after_o christian_a blood_n and_o whosoever_o be_v else_o in_o fault_n still_o the_o clergy_n cry_v crucify_v christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o barrabas_n for_o then_o all_o horrible_a fact_n and_o mischief_n if_o any_o be_v do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o poor_a lollard_n and_o now_o from_o our_o english_a matter_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v when_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v at_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v noise_v in_o boheme_n the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o moravia_n and_o boheme_n such_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n hus_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n first_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v before_o express_v page_n 602._o for_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v up_o to_o the_o council_n unto_o this_o letter_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n first_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o his_o safeconduict_n and_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o rise_v in_o anger_n from_o the_o council_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v second_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o peaceable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n hear_v or_o fear_v some_o stir_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o bohemian_o do_v make_v law_n and_o article_n whereby_o to_o bridle_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o bohemian_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o master_n doctor_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v will_v not_o appear_v shall_v also_o be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o appear_v contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v have_v process_n against_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v shall_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o and_o to_o approve_v the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o all_o such_o seculare_fw-la man_n as_o have_v spoil_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o restitution_n that_o priest_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o all_o prophaner_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v promoter_n in_o the_o council_n against_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v permit_v safe_o to_o return_v into_o boheme_n again_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n that_o the_o relic_n and_o treasure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o again_o that_o the_o
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
of_o dierome_n of_o prage_n and_o their_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n reformation_n at_o who_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n they_o be_v so_o little_o correct_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o seem_v twice_o more_o cruel_a than_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o fear_v this_o good_a man_n but_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a a_o office_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o other_o be_v now_o force_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o which_o determine_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n have_v now_o contratrywise_o set_v before_o they_o his_o life_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o live_v so_o among_o they_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n for_o even_o as_o paul_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n such_o like_a reward_n happen_v unto_o this_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o again_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o diadem_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n reward_v he_o death_n and_o whereas_o no_o reward_n have_v be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n they_o with_o most_o extreme_a ignominy_n persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o as_o by_o continual_a preach_n he_o have_v get_v great_a enuic_fw-la and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consist_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n here_o they_o have_v reconcle_n to_o their_o accustom_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v displease_v they_o or_o that_o his_o talk_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v hurtful_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v out_o article_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o like_v as_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o harm_n â—s_v as_o nature_n have_v arm_v the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o hedgebogge_n with_o his_o prickle_n the_o lion_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o claw_n the_o dog_n for_o his_o bite_n the_o bull_n fight_v with_o his_o horn_n neither_o do_v the_o aâ—e_n lack_v his_o hove_n to_o strike_v withal_o even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n to_o strangle_v a_o man_n with_o heresy_n if_o he_o once_o go_v about_o to_o mutter_v against_o their_o will_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o when_o as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v grevous_a unto_o they_o and_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v what_o do_v they_o straightways_o flee_v unto_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o hus_n and_o hicrome_n of_o prage_n even_o so_o go_v they_o about_o to_o practice_v against_o this_o man_n they_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n they_o examine_v he_o in_o judgement_n they_o compile_v article_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v heresy_n unto_o his_o charge_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o peaceable_a order_n of_o those_o carmelites_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o sword_n nor_o shield_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o heart_n malice_n rancour_n vengeace_n poison_n craft_n and_o deceit_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o policy_n be_v it_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o none_o of_o these_o clergy_n man_n shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n in_o the_o street_n when_o as_o in_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o oppress_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o murderer_n which_o have_v more_o ready_a vengeance_n or_o that_o both_o more_o vile_o esteem_v his_o brother_n soul_n than_o they_o they_o shed_v no_o blood_n themselves_o they_o strike_v not_o nor_o kill_v but_o they_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o cruel_a fact_n they_o kill_v no_o man_n as_o murderer_n do_v how_o then_o although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o another_o mean_a the_o article_n which_o they_o false_o gather_v against_o this_o man_n article_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v conveâ—ted_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v but_o yet_o there_o lack_v a_o minister_n for_o these_o article_n eugenius_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o long_o be_v want_v at_o rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v even_a man_n soul_n for_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v more_o meet_a than_o william_n of_o rowne_n cardinal_n of_o saicet_fw-la martin_n in_o the_o mount_n uicechancelour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o succeed_v pope_n martin_n above_o mention_v before_o the_o which_o eugenius_n this_o godly_a rhedonensis_n the_o frenchman_n be_v bring_v and_o from_o thence_o send_v unto_o prison_n and_o again_o after_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a greeveus_n torment_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o wolf_n sâ—ate_n in_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n be_v accuse_v why_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o spring_n but_o here_o need_v not_o many_o malice_n of_o these_o mighty_a potentate_n have_v offend_v enough_o and_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o priesthode_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o profane_a punishment_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o priest_n to_o put_v any_o lie_v man_n to_o death_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a degrade_v how_o religious_o and_o earnest_o do_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v hurt_v but_o how_o little_a care_n have_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v with_o false_a judgement_n and_o oppress_v the_o guiltless_a wherefore_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o punishment_n this_o good_a man_n must_v be_v disgrade_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o popish_a degrade_n be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n taylor_n fol._n 517._o rome_n after_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o disgrade_v this_o man_n from_o the_o degree_n wherewith_o before_o they_o have_v consecrate_v he_o and_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n also_o &_o burn_v he_o four_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436._o the_o burn_a of_o tho._n rhedonensis_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o most_o tyrannous_a prelate_n this_o bless_a martyr_n dye_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o make_v a_o loss_n of_o this_o body_n for_o a_o great_a gain_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o they_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v peradventure_o too_o soon_o sore_a some_o of_o they_o who_o the_o earth_n have_v here_o so_o long_o hold_v unpunished_a as_o this_o thomas_n abovesayd_a suffer_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o other_o place_n about_o germany_n execute_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n as_o henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratispone_n a_o
see_v gabriel_n depose_v before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n death_n be_v grevous_a unto_o all_o the_o father_n for_o now_o they_o say_v that_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n be_v decay_v &_o overthrow_v mean_v the_o prothonotary_n and_o the_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o deed_n defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v the_o king_n of_o arragones_n amner_n in_o switzerland_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n be_v bishop_n of_o ebron_n the_o abbot_n of_o uergilia_n die_v at_o spire_n &_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n between_o uienna_n and_o buda_n these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v this_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n approach_v die_v call_v unto_o they_o certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o knowledge_n gabriel_n for_o high_a bishop_n for_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o boheme_n also_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n die_v which_o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o council_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o all_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n by_o a_o long_a time_n the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cumana_n abbot_n a_o man_n poor_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a unto_o god_n who_o neither_o flatter_n nor_o threaten_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n &_o intent_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n with_o the_o false_a flatter_a adversaries_n whereupon_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v which_o give_v he_o his_o live_n he_o remain_v still_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v likewise_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o register_n and_o doctor_n die_v and_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o disease_n few_o or_o none_o escape_v hard_o one_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n aeneas_z silvius_n bite_v strike_v with_o this_o disease_n by_o god_n help_v escape_v this_o man_n lie_v 3_o day_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n all_o man_n be_v in_o despair_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o long_o life_n when_o as_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o hot_a &_o that_o daily_o there_o dye_v about_o one_o hundred_o there_o be_v great_a intreatye_n make_v unto_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o town_n or_o village_n near_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n &_o household_n what_o do_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n at_o the_o least_o void_a this_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o save_v yourself_o who_o be_v safe_a all_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v if_o the_o plague_n oppress_v you_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o fly_v who_o shall_v rule_v we_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o most_o faithful_a flock_n the_o infection_n have_v already_o invade_v your_o chamber_n your_o secretarye_a and_o chamberlain_n be_v already_o dead_a consider_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o save_v both_o yourself_o and_o us._n but_o neither_o the_o intreatye_n of_o his_o household_n arelatensis_fw-la neither_o that_o corpse_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v move_v he_o will_v rather_o to_o preserve_v the_o council_n with_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o peril_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v few_o will_v have_v tarry_v behind_o and_o that_o deceit_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o absence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o in_o war_n the_o soldier_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o this_o pestilence_n see_v their_o precedent_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n which_o their_o do_n do_v utter_o subvert_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o bable_v abroad_o that_o the_o father_n tarry_v in_o basill_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commodity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n will_v change_v for_o their_o life_n for_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v the_o world_n do_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o our_o father_n show_v themselves_o a_o invincible_a strong_a wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vanquish_a all_o the_o crafty_a deceit_n which_o gabriel_n use_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficultye_n which_o this_o most_o cruel_a and_o pestiferous_a year_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o length_n all_o desire_n of_o liâ—e_z also_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v with_o most_o constant_a mind_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o verety_n of_o the_o council_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o nominate_v those_o that_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o virtue_n i_o may_v just_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o without_o he_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o persevere_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o can_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o prince_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o election_n by_o any_o favour_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_a and_o spanish_a nation_n &_o their_o sels_z &_o chamber_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o person_n &_o as_o the_o lot_n fall_v so_o they_o be_v place_v whereby_o it_o chance_v a_o doctor_n to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o last_o wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o lot_n be_v very_o strange_a or_o rather_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n reprove_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o prelate_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v the_o best_a chamber_n appoint_v for_o themselves_o &_o have_v earnest_o contend_v before_o to_o have_v their_o chamber_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n marcus_n the_o next_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v where_o in_o marcus_n a_o famous_a divine_a make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o elector_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a crime_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o electour_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v contrary_a unto_o gabriel_n &_o eschew_v all_o his_o vice_n that_o as_o he_o through_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v show_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o all_o man_n through_o justice_n and_o as_o gabriel_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o rapine_n so_o this_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o continent_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o behold_v this_o matter_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o stretes_n any_o man_n can_v pass_v thâ—re_o be_v present_a john_n earl_n of_o diestein_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n protector_n also_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v christ_n will_v more_o large_o hereafter_o the_o citizen_n be_v without_o in_o armour_n to_o prohibit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o uproar_n make_v the_o electour_n receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o afterwards_o they_o receive_v their_o oath_n &_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la open_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n himself_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n arelatensis_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n i_o promise_v swear_v and_o vow_n before_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o bless_a body_n i_o unworthy_a sinner_n have_v receive_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o all_o
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
manhood_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o but_o they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o so_o the_o citizen_n of_o croia_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v &_o be_v all_o promise_v their_o life_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o horrible_o in_o mysia_n after_o the_o king_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o turk_n hand_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n mahumet_n the_o turk_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prince_n of_o rasia_n have_v both_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o with_o basin_n read_v hot_a set_v before_o they_o theodosia_n otherwise_o call_v capha_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o like_a assurance_n of_o life_n and_o safety_n &_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n the_o citizen_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o win_n and_o yield_v of_o leâ—bos_n what_o a_o number_n or_o young_a man_n and_o child_n be_v put_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n and_o pole_n and_o so_o thrust_v through_o at_o the_o win_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n 525._o what_o tyranny_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o against_o the_o two_o duke_n christopher_n bisserer_n and_o joannes_n tranbinger_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o melchior_n soiterus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n maegunâ—_n who_o write_v of_o the_o take_n of_o hydrimtum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o apulia_n testify_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o slay_v of_o old_a man_n tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n of_o matron_n &_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n cut_v &_o rend_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n slay_v &_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n cross_n who_o be_v a_o age_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o bernerdus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o nigropontus_n otherwise_o call_v chalcides_n a_o 1471._o describe_v the_o like_a terrible_a slaughter_n which_o there_o be_v exercise_v where_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o promise_n give_fw-ge before_o to_o the_o contrary_a 755._o most_o cruel_o cause_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v prick_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n some_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hard_a stone_n breydenb_n other_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o other_o mo_z with_o other_o kind_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n of_o chalcides_n do_v flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o which_o history_n the_o foresay_a writer_n record_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n worthy_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v note_v and_o commend_v chastity_n the_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o praetor_n daughter_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n &_o note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a singular_a beauty_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n &_o bring_v to_o mahumet_n the_o turk_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n but_o she_o deny_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o turkish_a appetite_n and_o filthynes_n be_v command_v therewith_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o die_v she_o a_o martyr_n keep_v both_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o body_n undefiled_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n ibid._n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o be_v show_v upon_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n &_o afterward_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_n be_v slay_v every_o one_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o methone_n &_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o peloponesus_fw-la who_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o needs_o to_o come_v into_o the_o turk_n hand_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 7â—4_n some_o woman_n also_o with_o child_n voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v sustain_v the_o turk_n captivity_n vide_fw-la pag._n 734._o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v turkâ—_n long_o to_o recite_v incredible_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o cruel_a part_n and_o horrible_a slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o miscreant_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n but_o especial_o in_o europa_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o innumerable_a societye_n and_o company_n of_o the_o grecian_n martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n sword_n in_o achaia_n attica_n thessalia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o all_o peloponesus_fw-la beside_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n and_o other_o island_n and_o cyclades_n adjacent_a in_o the_o sea_n about_o number_v to_o 52._o of_o the_o which_o also_o pathmos_n be_v one_o where_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v write_v his_o revelation_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o turk_n set_v any_o foot_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n there_o without_o pity_n or_o measure_n go_v to_o wrack_n &_o what_o place_n or_o province_n be_v there_o almost_o thorough_a the_o world_n where_o the_o turk_n either_o have_v not_o pierce_a or_o be_v not_o like_v short_o to_o enter_v europe_n in_o thracia_n &_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o danubius_n in_o bulgaria_n dalmatia_n in_o servia_n transiluania_n bosna_n in_o himgaria_n also_o in_o austria_n what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o christian_a man_n body_n it_o will_v rue_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o remember_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o moldavio_n at_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n of_o pesta_fw-la of_o alba_n of_o walpo_n strigonium_n sociosia_n tathe_n wizigradum_fw-la nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n belgradum_n uaradinum_fw-la quinque_fw-la ecclesie_n also_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o uerna_fw-la where_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polony_n with_o all_o his_o army_n almost_o through_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o win_n moreover_o of_o xabiacchus_fw-la lyssus_n dinastrum_fw-la at_o the_o siege_n of_o guntza_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a town_n scorad_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o shot_n against_o their_o wall_n 706._o at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o 2539._o likewise_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o uienna_n where_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n above_o mention_v pag._n 706._o also_o at_o croia_n &_o methone_n what_o beastly_a cruelty_n be_v show_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o as_o in_o constantinople_n mahumer_n the_o drunken_a turk_n never_o rise_v from_o dinner_n but_o he_o cause_v every_o day_n for_o his_o disport_n 300._o christian_n captive_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 10._o so_o in_o methone_n after_o that_o his_o captain_n omares_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o at_o constantinople_n 500_o prisoner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o divide_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o middle_n &_o so_o be_v slay_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n write_v of_o the_o same_o story_n add_v moreover_o a_o prodigious_a narration_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o brute_n ox_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o cut_v in_o two_o make_v there_o a_o loud_a noise_n after_o the_o low_a of_o his_o kind_n and_o nature_n &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o quarter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n first_o take_v up_o the_o one_o half_a body_n &_o then_o come_v again_o take_v up_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a and_o so_o as_o he_o can_v join_v they_o both_o together_o which_o be_v espy_v of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o do_v of_o the_o brute_n ox_n and_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o word_n be_v bring_v thereof_o to_o mahumet_n he_o command_v the_o quarter_n again_o to_o be_v bring_v where_o they_o be_v before_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o beast_n will_v come_v again_o who_o fail_v not_o as_o the_o author_n record_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o take_v the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v they_o again_o together_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o author_n how_o that_o mahumet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o the_o ox_n turk_n command_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_n man_v body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v much_o make_v of_o some_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o venetian_a some_o affirm_v that_o he_o
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n
his_o castle_n the_o b_o of_o ely_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n a_o fisherman_n take_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n bait_v of_o woman_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n cast_v in_o a_o dark_a cellar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n set_a at_o liberty_n by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o b_o of_o ely_n give_v lx_o mark_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o legate_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o stand_v against_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n appoint_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o bish_n of_o ely_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n anno._n 1192._o strife_n between_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n pope_n celestine_n stand_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v again_o into_o england_n what_o discord_n do_v the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o palestina_n ann._n 1193._o k_o richard_n return_v from_o palestina_n confederacy_n of_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d and_o earl_n john_n against_o king_n richard_n earl_n john_n besiege_v aâ—_n wyndsore_n anno._n 1195._o exit_fw-la chroâ—â—â—_n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la the_o just_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d god_n upon_o the_o dukeâ—_n austrige_n an._n 1196._o the_o answer_n of_o k._n richard_n to_o his_o brother_n anno._n 1197._o 3._o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n â—oted_v he_o that_o all_o will_v have_v shall_v all_o forgo_v covetous_a greediness_n plague_v the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o k._n richard_n forgeve_v he_o that_o kill_v he_o exit_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la cariensi_fw-la exit_fw-la gualtero_fw-la hemyngford_n monacho_fw-la gisburâ—ensi_fw-la vain_a fear_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la jornal_n gisburnensi_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monk_n put_v ouâ—_n and_o secular_a priest_n receive_v king_n john_n arthur_n of_o britain_n a_o communication_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n marlage_n in_o the_o 3._o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1200._o anno._n 1202._o nat._n paretti_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n regis_fw-la arthur_n anno._n 1203._o normandy_n lose_v and_o get_v by_o the_o french_a man_n anno._n 1205._o strive_v for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n anno._n 1206._o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o money_n enough_o belike_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v play_n at_o rome_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o thing_n cause_v the_o prince_n after_o to_o seek_v such_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o short_a anno._n 1207._o disseâ—â—â—_n among_o the_o monâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d cant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o elecâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n and_o tyranâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n stephen_n langton_n make_v archb_v of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n do_v expostulate_v with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v stephen_n langton_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o pope_n letter_n ansâ—â—â—ng_v k._n john_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o king_n can_v constitute_v a_o archb_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n who_o he_o most_o like_v note_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o ambitious_a pope_n tho._n becket_n he_o mean_v prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n four_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o interdict_v the_o realm_n england_n interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v for_o private_a revenge_n the_o inconsiderate_a stoutness_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o king_n stephen_n langhton_n stout_a against_o his_o king_n the_o king_n move_v against_o the_o archb._n langton_n two_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n restitution_n require_v of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n like_a master_n like_o man_n pandolph_n worse_a aiâ—_n then_o hurt_v the_o poâ—â—_n great_a curse_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o disobedient_a subiecteâ—_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o murderer_n anno._n 1212._o french_a shipâ—_n take_v by_o englishman_n peter_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n find_v a_o liar_n the_o false_a prophet_n proveâ—_v a_o liar_n of_o k._n john_n the_o false_a prophet_n hang_v k._n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n k._n john_n entreat_v for_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n k_o john_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v his_o crown_n the_o draught_n of_o instrument_n obligatory_a where_o in_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n christ_n be_v offer_v a_o kingdom_n and_o will_v none_o of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n dâ—th_v not_o refuse_v it_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n anno._n 1215._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n joánes_fw-la scotus_n transubâ—â—â—tiation_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v marriage_n of_o priest_n forbid_v by_o pope_n inoâ—cent_n stephen_n langhton_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n ann._n 1215._o the_o discord_n between_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n gualo_n cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n reason_v about_o england_n prelate_n and_o priest_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n anno._n 1216._o walter_n grace_n archb._n of_o york_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n radul_a niger_n cap._n 43._o 44._o the_o pope_n curse_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n collector_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n mat._n paris_n radul_a niger_n cap._n 47._o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o england_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o die_v k._n john_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la exit_fw-la math._n paris_n the_o say_n of_o k._n john_n deryde_v the_o mass_n exit_fw-la caxtono_n lib._n 7._o woebeâ—â—_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a simon_n monâ—â—_n absolve_v oâ—_n his_o abbot_n for_o poison_v hiâ—â—ing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d die_v 〈◊〉_d own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o k._n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d k._n 〈◊〉_d tie_v 〈◊〉_d ceter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 12â—â—_n the_o wordâ—_n k._n john_n another_o description_n of_o king_n johns_n death_n exit_fw-la histor_n gâ—alt_n hemyngford_n â—isburnensi_fw-la â—he_n first_o mayor_n of_o lonâ—on_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rd_o â—â—e_z issue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d g_o john_n 〈◊〉_d example_n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a 〈◊〉_d faithful_a â—nsailour_n 〈◊〉_d oration_n â—he_v earl_n shall_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ng_z king_n 〈◊〉_d thy_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o per_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o 〈◊〉_d ersecu_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a man_n 〈◊〉_d ur_fw-la own_o 〈◊〉_d all_o king_n 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d eng_n 〈◊〉_d cry_n out_o 〈◊〉_d urblind_a 〈◊〉_d es_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o 3._o crown_v berkhamstead_n and_o hartford_n take_v by_o lewes_n lincoln_n take_v by_o lewes_n anno._n 1217._o this_o eustace_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o god_n grace_n give_v to_o k._n johns_n son_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiensi_fw-la lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n â—â—â—uen_o out_o of_o england_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v his_o son_n lewes_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o englishmen_n not_o to_o admit_v foreign_a ruler_n into_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a wind_n that_o blow_v no_o man_n profit_n money_n come_v into_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n b._n of_o lincoln_n redeme_v his_o bishopric_n for_o a_o 1000_o mark_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la reg._n henri_n 3._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o exit_fw-la parisien_fw-fr a_o strange_a tale_n of_o pope_n honorius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a exit_fw-la abbate_n vrsperg_n in_o chronico_fw-la an._n 1218._o k._n henry_n â—firmed_v 〈◊〉_d liberty_n â—â—â—ted_v by_o 〈◊〉_d john_n two_o â—â—â—lings_n of_o â—â—ry_v plâ—â—â—â—_n land_n grâ—â—ted_v to_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n tâ—â—â—_n becket_n â—â—â—ned_v exit_fw-la histor_n d._n scales_n w._n marshal_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o teâ—ple_n anno._n 1219._o alien_n command_v out_o of_o eâ—â—lande_n faukes_n de_fw-mi breut_n â—â—â—leth_v a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n heâ—â—â—_n exit_fw-la parâ—ens_n anno._n 1220._o k._n henry_n crown_v 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d at_o wesâ—â—â—ster_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o deed_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o almerieus_fw-la condemn_v joachim_n ab_fw-la bas_fw-fr condemn_v private_a riches_n bring_v in_o bell_n and_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n of_o the_o mass_n
king_n henry_n 4._o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o beginning_n favour_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o king_n displeasure_n procure_v against_o the_o l._n cobham_n by_o popish_a prelate_n the_o l._n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n the_o l._n cobham_n confâ—at_n in_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o l._n cobham_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n what_o it_o signify_v calumnis_fw-la sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n m._n john_n brown_a esquire_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n rob._n fabian_n prove_v with_o a_o untruth_n a_o untruth_n in_o alanus_n copus_n pray_v and_o preach_v in_o dicke_n corner_n a_o common_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ill_o will_v take_v all_o thing_n to_o worst_a meaning_n an_o other_o untruth_n in_o alanus_n copus_n a_o unlikely_a tale_n the_o l._n cobham_n no_o traitor_n alanus_fw-la copus_n pag._n 833._o lib._n â—â—_o alanus_fw-la copus_n take_v with_o a_o other_o untruth_n exit_fw-la statuto_fw-la reg._n hen_n 5._o a_o â—_o cap._n 7._o the_o former_a ediof_n act_n and_o mon._n pag_n 175._o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n statute_n a_o a_o b_o b_o c_z c_z d_o d_o e_z here_o it_o appear_v at_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n this_o statute_n be_v set_v forward_o as_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o pharosaes_n pharosaes_n f_o f_o g_z g_z h_n h_n ay_o ay_o k_o k_o l_o l_o m_n note_n upon_o the_o statute_n foresay_a preface_n before_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o trial_n of_o truth_n statut._n a_o 2_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 11._o the_o preface_n â—efore_o the_o statute_n decomburendo_fw-la exit_fw-la fetussis_fw-la astrumentis_fw-la false_a accusant_n no_o news_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—â—rch_n example_n of_o nemesion_n martyr_n pag._n â—â—_o example_n of_o cyprian_a pag._n 69._o example_n of_o â—â—â—tine_a the_o martyr_n example_n of_o somelius_fw-la â—â—sh_n of_o rone_n pag._n 65._o law_n and_o statute_n â—ounded_v â—_o false_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o chritian_n the_o persecute_v statute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n compare_v fear_v &_o hatred_n causer_n of_o persecution_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 48._o the_o matter_n debare_v by_o record_n whether_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v traitor_n or_o not_o not_o a_o rumour_n congregation_n insurrection_n insurrection_n of_o the_o lollorde_n against_o the_o king_n not_o likely_a likely_a b_o a_o slander_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v christian_a faith_n cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o c_z the_o lord_n cobham_n false_o slander_v for_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n how_o unlyâ—e_o it_o be_v that_o the_o l._n cobham_n do_v rise_v against_o the_o king_n example_n what_o a_o hear_v matter_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o the_o noble_a against_o k._n edward_n 2._o the_o noble_n against_o k_o rich._n 2._o the_o noble_n against_o k._n henry_n 4._o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n against_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o circumstace_n a_o rebellion_n â—o_o be_v of_o â—0_n thousand_o and_o yet_o no_o country_n to_o â—_o know_v â—rom_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o like_a never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n but_o the_o special_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v note_v and_o know_v know_v d_o another_o false_a report_n of_o sir_n john_n oldecastle_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n realm_n e_z a_o hard_a matter_n to_o destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n objection_n answer_n exit_fw-la original_n statut_fw-la hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n how_o chronicler_n oft_o time_n be_v deceive_v alanus_fw-la copus_n deceive_v by_o his_o chronicler_n horat._n arâ—_n poet._n poet._n f_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n a_fw-mi 2._o reg_n hen._n 5._o cap._n 7._o examine_v examine_v g_z g_z h_n h_n ay_o ay_o k_o k_o l_o l_o m_n justice_n stanford_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o the_o first_o procurer_n of_o this_o statute_n practise_v of_o prelate_n to_o couple_n treason_n with_o heresy_n alanus_fw-la copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o commission_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n b_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d falseâ—â—_n accuse_v â—or_a treason_n a_o ouâ—_n english_a chronicler_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commission_n commission_n b_o b_o a_o a_o b_o b_o c_z c_z d_o d_o e_z e_z f_o f_o g_z g_z h_n h_n a_o the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o date_n and_o day_n both_o â—f_a the_o commission_n &_o of_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jurer_n concur_v on_o one_o day_n day_n b_o the_o second_o note_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jurer_n leave_v out_o out_o c_z the_o 3._o argument_n by_o make_v a_o regent_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v over_o over_o d_o the_o 5._o argument_n by_o contrariety_n contrariety_n e_z the_o 6._o argument_n by_o the_o person_n unknowen_a unknowen_a f_o the_o 7._o argument_n by_o the_o unskilful_a pen_n pen_n g_z the_o 8._o argument_n by_o the_o date_n and_o tyme._n tyme._n h_n the_o 9_o argument_n by_o error_n and_o wrong_n name_v the_o duke_n duke_n ay_o the_o 10._o note_n or_o argument_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n the_o 11._o note_n or_o argument_n the_o 12._o note_n or_o argument_n the_o l._n coâ—_n sir_n r._n actâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n prove_v no_o traitoâ—â—_n the_o 13._o note_n or_o argument_n answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n of_o fabian_n polydore_n and_o hall_n etc._n etc._n modesty_n commend_v in_o writer_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v iâ—_n story_n writer_n the_o ground_n of_o history_n to_o be_v consider_v all_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o be_v find_v in_o story_n word_n without_o probation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o story_n matter_n chronicler_n how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n they_o serve_v history_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v beleve_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d cobham_n â—â—â—mined_v the_o testimony_n of_o rich._n belward_n for_o the_o l._n cobham_n exit_fw-la regist._n epise_v noruic_n witness_n against_o the_o l._n cobham_n 〈◊〉_d not_o together_o fabian_z convict_v of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n fabian_n part_n 7._o in_o â—ita_fw-la henr._n 5._o pag._n 390._o exit_fw-la regist_n archiep._n cant._n the_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n examine_v 5._o vntruhe_n of_o polydore_v note_v in_o one_o story_n 1._o untruth_n 2._o untruth_n 3._o 4._o untruth_n gopus_fw-la pag._n 833._o lin_v 11._o 5._o untruth_n an_o other_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n note_v the_o testimony_n of_o hall_n against_o the_o l._n cobham_n examine_v cope_v a_o carper_n of_o story_n where_o of_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n aunswerâ—_n to_o ed._n hall_n hall_n race_v out_o his_o own_o story_n writâ—â—_n against_o the_o l._n cobhan_n hal._n in_o â—ita_fw-la hen._n 5._o pag._n 2._o b._n lin_v 30._o hall_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n a_o gree_v not_o with_o other_o story_n untruth_n in_o hall_n note_v hall_n doubtful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n r._n acton_n etc._n etc._n halle_n no_o witness_n in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n case_n repugnaunce_n note_v in_o the_o witness_n against_a the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n acton_n 1._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o place_n place_n 2._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o place_n ala._n copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 12._o 12._o 3._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o year_n year_n 4._o repugnaunce_n in_o the_o month_n month_n 5._o repugâ—aunce_v in_o the_o day_n papist_n can_v â—ot_n see_v great_a â—â—ames_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n which_o spy_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o pope_n traitor_n to_o their_o emperor_n &_o prince_n the_o pope_n saint_n and_o confessor_n many_o be_v traitor_n r_o scrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d pope_n common_o traitor_n tho._n lancaster_n traitor_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n edmund_n archb._n of_o cant._n rebel_v against_o his_o prinâ—_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n tho._n arundâ—â—_n a_o rank_a traitor_n against_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a pillar_n count_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n pope_n gregory_n 7_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o lord_n own_o body_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 172._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 383._o religion_n common_o make_v treason_n among_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o copes_n accusation_n concern_v his_o untrue_a charge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n &_o monun_n the_o booâ—â—_n of_o act_n 〈◊〉_d monum_fw-la to_o true_a if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n otherwise_o vngentelenes_n note_v in_o cope_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o spider_n copuâ—_n sycoplianta_n the_o calendare_n of_o the_o act_n and_o
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o defile_v by_o adultery_n her_o first_o husband_n yet_o live_v &_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n keep_v unto_o she_o therefore_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o all_o man_n and_o special_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o people_n both_o a_o woman_n adultre_n or_o defame_v i_o like_v a_o bridle_n ass_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burdé_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o say_v false_a prophet_n balaam_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n balaac_n 1._o of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n money_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o ready_a to_o curtsy_n the_o people_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n that_o like_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n so_o you_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v of_o power_n and_o office_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n this_o say_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o balaam_n that_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o people_n first_o i_o propound_v that_o the_o foresay_a man_n boniface_n that_o name_v himself_o boniface_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o wrongful_o keep_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o enter_v be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n 2._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n because_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n 3._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o horrible_a simoniacal_a &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o will_v plain_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o slander_v say_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n 4._o i_o propound_v also_o out_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v wrap_v in_o infinite_a manifest_a heinous_a sin_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o lie_v in_o doungeon_n of_o mischief_n so_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v his_o foot_n and_o step_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v waste_v wicked_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o make_v much_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o geve_v he_o reward_n persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o among_o the_o people_n not_o gather_v but_o scatter_v bring_v in_o new_a sect_n of_o destruction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o christ._n blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o robbery_n think_v himself_o equal_a to_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o be_v most_o covetous_a thirst_v for_o gold_n cover_v gold_n &_o by_o some_o devise_n get_v gold_n of_o every_o people_n &_o utter_o not_o regardig_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o sayned_a word_n sometime_o by_o flatter_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o all_o to_o get_v money_n withal_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o we_o all_o envy_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o love_v no_o man_n nourish_v war_n persecute_v &_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v root_v in_o all_o unspeakable_a sin_n contrary_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord._n papa_n he_o be_v true_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n describe_v therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o law_n weapon_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v against_o he_o which_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n plagu_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o wtall_a but_o only_o the_o unsatiable_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o so_o become_v and_o i_o see_v this_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o all_o man_n i_o ask_v and_o require_v as_o instant_o as_o i_o can_v and_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o prelate_n doctor_n people_n &_o prince_n your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o when_o this_o foresay_a wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o worshipful_a cardinal_n the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o shephearde_n &_o for_o that_o council_n i_o offer_v myself_o ready_a lawful_o to_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o where_o as_o the_o say_a man_n be_v in_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v suspend_v of_o his_o superior_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v suspend_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a see_v his_o state_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a i_o beseech_v and_o require_v the_o say_v cardinal_n by_o you_o and_o i_o present_o require_v they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o vicar_n which_o may_v minister_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v until_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o lest_o the_o say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosecute_n thereof_o i_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n king_n aforesaid_a affirm_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o faith_n sake_n second_o for_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o root_v out_o such_o wicked_a man_n three_o for_o your_o oath_n sake_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n which_o the_o foresay_a ravener_n utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n four_o because_o you_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o call_n for_o again_o of_o their_o good_n which_o the_o foresay_a man_n have_v waste_v five_o you_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o your_o auncetor_n aught_o to_o deliver_v your_o mother_n the_o romish_a church_n from_o so_o wicked_a a_o hand_n wherein_o by_o oppression_n she_o be_v tie_v bind_v i_o require_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o request_n by_o the_o notary_n here_o present_a under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o king_n housâ—_n of_o lupara_n after_o this_o protestation_n of_o master_n nagareta_n immediate_o ensue_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o appeal_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303_o indictione_n prima_fw-la 13._o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n pope_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o public_a instrument_n be_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n religious_a man_n abbot_n and_o prior_n here_o undername_v in_o